we_o need_v it_o which_o ourselves_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o and_o what_o can_v more_o effectual_o induce_v we_o to_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a than_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o their_o stead_n who_o beg_v help_v from_o we_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o feed_v he_o be_v he_o naked_a let_v we_o clothe_v he_o if_o wrong_v by_o a_o powerful_a oppressor_n let_v we_o rescue_v and_o receive_v he_o let_v our_o door_n be_v open_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n let_v not_o our_o assistance_n be_v want_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a instance_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o redeem_v the_o captive_a visit_n and_o assist_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o case_n they_o die_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v the_o conveniency_n of_o a_o grave_a these_o be_v the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o whoever_o do_v offer_v up_o a_o true_a and_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n who_o therefore_o he_o treat_v upon_o their_o own_o term_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o see_v merciful_a and_o be_v inexorable_a to_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o our_o thus_o please_a god_n let_v we_o make_v light_n of_o money_n and_o transmit_v it_o into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v nor_o tyrant_n be_v able_a to_o seize_v and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o but_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o peaceableness_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o beget_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n this_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o account_n justin_n martyr_n give_v of_o they_o the_o world_n overrun_v with_o quarrel_n before_o christ_n come_n the_o happy_a alteration_n that_o succeed_v upon_o his_o appearance_n in_o it_o this_o particular_o urge_v by_o eusebius_n how_o much_o christian_n contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n difference_n present_o endeavour_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o constantine_n that_o way_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o condescension_n and_o self-denial_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n difference_n in_o ritual_n and_o lesser_a matter_n no_o hindrance_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a communion_n manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n christian_n not_o provoke_v by_o every_o trifle_a quarrel_n the_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o they_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o such_o a_o meek_a compassionate_a and_o benevolent_a temper_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a quiet_a disposition_n and_o peaceable_a conversation_n and_o the_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o that_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v short_a in_o this_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v to_o establish_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o law_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n a_o law_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o submission_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v forbid_v all_o feud_n and_o quarrel_n enjoin_v not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o but_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n to_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n which_o whenever_o they_o be_v due_o entertain_v produce_v the_o most_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a principle_n the_o most_o innocent_a and_o quiet_a carriage_n this_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a instance_n of_o kindness_n and_o civility_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n we_o never_o find_v he_o all_o his_o life_n treat_v any_o with_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o surly_a malicious_a ill-natured_a fellow_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o no_o other_o method_n otherwise_o his_o mildness_n and_o humility_n the_o affablity_n and_o obligingness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o his_o remarkable_a kindness_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v sufficient_o obvious_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n this_o excellent_a spirit_n like_o leaven_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o christian_n turn_v the_o brier_n into_o a_o myrtle-tree_a and_o the_o vulture_n into_o a_o dove_n see_v the_o account_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n give_v of_o they_o 61._o we_o who_o former_o value_v our_o money_n and_o estate_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v now_o put_v they_o into_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n we_o who_o once_o hate_v each_o other_o and_o delight_v in_o mutal_a quarrel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n refuse_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n and_o party_n now_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n live_v familiar_o with_o they_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o unjust_o hate_v we_o to_o order_v their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o excellent_a precept_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o we_o from_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o word_n be_v general_o overrun_v with_o feud_n and_o quarrel_n mighty_a and_o almost_o implacable_a animosity_n and_o division_n reign_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o dog_n and_o outcast_n refuse_v all_o deal_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o courtesy_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o civility_n such_o as_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n the_o way_n or_o to_o give_v he_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n 9_o they_o reproach_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profligate_v part_n of_o mankind_n juvenal_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 439._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a style_n and_o title_n 15._o nor_o do_v the_o gentile_n less_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o pitiful_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n stop_v their_o nose_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o unsociable_a people_n as_o enemy_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o nay_o as_o hater_n even_o of_o mankind_n as_o tacitus_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o josephus_n represent_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o they_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v they_o in_o every_o place_n tread_v they_o as_o dirt_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o final_o take_v away_o both_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o they_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 2._o who_o partly_o by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n partly_o by_o the_o heal_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v quick_o extirpate_v and_o remove_v those_o mutual_a feud_n and_o animosity_n and_o silence_v those_o passionate_a and_o quarrelsome_a division_n
doctrine_n of_o weaver_n tailor_n fuller_n and_o the_o most_o rustic_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sure_o no_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o refuse_v to_o produce_v our_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n before_o master_n of_o family_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o philosophy_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o virtue_n enemy_n to_o vice_n and_o such_o as_o breathe_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n before_o such_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o instruct_v our_o youth_n be_v well_o assure_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o favourable_a judge_n but_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o opposer_n of_o sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n then_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n no_o fault_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o such_o circumstance_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o dictate_v and_o mystery_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o several_a answer_n which_o origen_n pursue_v more_o at_o large_a through_o several_a page_n which_o though_o very_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a yet_o we_o find_v something_o plead_v more_o direct_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o charge_n viz._n that_o although_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n the_o vulgar_a and_o more_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n or_o verse_v in_o the_o more_o polite_a art_n of_o learning_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o and_o those_z no_o small_a number_n great_a scholar_n man_n of_o acute_a part_n and_o raise_v ability_n such_o as_o have_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o science_n who_o daily_o come_v over_o to_o they_o so_o arnobius_n urge_v the_o triumphant_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 21._o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o he_o see_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v conquer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n of_o so_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v throw_v up_o those_o former_a sentimet_n of_o which_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v so_o tenacious_a and_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o fast_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n fill_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n that_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n more_o despise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n than_o they_o be_v for_o their_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la faece_fw-la as_o the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n scarce_o a_o considerable_a man_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 9_o see_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o your_o party_n be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a hungerstarved_a generation_n that_o have_v neither_o riches_n nor_o reputation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o this_o charge_n however_o impertinent_a see_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v yet_o as_o untrue_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a the_o christian_n have_v among_o they_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o quality_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o strike_v sail_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n when_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n threaten_v the_o christian_n with_o severe_a and_o cruel_a usage_n tertullian_n bid_v he_o bethink_v himself_o 71._o what_o will_v thou_o do_v say_v he_o with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o sex_n age_n and_o dignity_n as_o will_v free_o offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n what_o sword_n will_v thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o be_v carthage_n itself_o like_v to_o suffer_v if_o decimate_v by_o thou_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v there_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v see_v there_o matron_n and_o man_n perhaps_o of_o thy_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o either_o the_o kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thy_o own_o near_a friend_n spare_v they_o therefore_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v person_n of_o such_o quality_n in_o afric_n so_o remote_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o barbarous_a a_o province_n what_o may_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 30._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o party_n though_o say_v he_o we_o be_v man_n of_o quite_o another_o way_n yet_o have_v we_o fill_v all_o place_n among_o you_o your_o city_n island_n castle_n corporation_n council_n nay_o your_o army_n themselves_o your_o tribe_n company_n yea_o the_o palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n only_o your_o temple_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o free_a sure_o i_o be_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 10._o tell_v he_o 97._o that_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o overrun_v city_n and_o country_n but_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v many_o of_o every_o sex_n age_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o from_o the_o heathen_a writer_n themselves_o to_o prove_v that_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n even_o in_o those_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o some_o few_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o saint_n which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o nero_n palace_n we_o find_v many_o considerable_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a prince_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n entertain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o account_n which_o dion_n cassius_n the_o famous_a historian_n give_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o condemn_v many_o some_z whereof_o be_v slay_v 766._o other_o strip_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n his_o own_o cousin-german_n and_o his_o wife_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o akin_a also_o to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o rite_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o nephew_n clemens_n he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o wife_n domitilla_n he_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n pandateria_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o he_o put_v to_o death_n acilius_n glabrio_n who_o together_o with_o trajan_n have_v be_v consul_n the_o year_n before_o that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v christian_n be_v plain_a partly_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n here_o fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a accusation_n and_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n than_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o jew_n and_o to_o call_v they_o so_o because_o both_o proceed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v jew_n bear_v and_o his_o religion_n first_o publish_v and_o plant_v there_o and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v some_o more_o countenance_n to_o this_o be_v that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o domitian_n condemn_v this_o fl._n clemens_n 803._o represent_v he_o as_o a_o man_n contemtissimae_fw-la inertiae_fw-la as_o a_o most_o contemptible_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a person_n which_o we_o know_v be_v general_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o unactive_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o more_o particular_o to_o remark_n beside_o this_o fl._n domitilla_n the_o wife_n of_o clemens_n there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n his_o niece_n by_o the_o sister_n side_n unless_o dion_n cassius_n mistake_v and_o put_v down_o wife_n for_o niece_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v see_v both_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o who_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o be_v with_o many_o more_o banish_v by_o domitian_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 89._o into_o the_o island_n pontia_n and_o there_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n who_o persecution_n and_o
of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o manage_v the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o equal_o love_v and_o regard_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o as_o if_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o when_o celsus_n a_o little_a before_o have_v smart_o press_v he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o daemon_n he_o reject_v the_o motion_n with_o great_a contempt_n 395._o away_o say_v he_o with_o this_o counsel_n of_o celsus_n who_o in_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o for_o the_o great_a god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o none_o but_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o as_o our_o highpriest_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o that_o very_o early_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n caveat_n against_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n creep_a into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v always_o disow_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o at_o last_o public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o christian_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o to_o make_v prohibit_v assembly_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v devote_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o downright_a idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n than_o they_o be_v to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o martyr_n as_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o as_o those_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o do_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o memory_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o place_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o divine_a adoration_n in_o it_o whereof_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o quote_v one_o famous_a instance_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n hist_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n 134_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v get_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n possible_o to_o have_v give_v they_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o some_o jew_n who_o importune_v the_o proconsul_n to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v that_o the_o christian_n leave_v their_o crucify_a master_n may_v henceforth_o worship_v polycarpus_n whereupon_o they_o add_v that_o this_o suggestion_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o christian_n this_o they_o do_v say_v they_o not_o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v either_o forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o deserve_o love_v for_o their_o eminent_a kindness_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o master_n who_o companion_n and_o fellow-disciple_n we_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v this_o instance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valuable_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o because_o so_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a but_o because_o so_o ancient_a and_o from_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o it_o hold_v so_o for_o some_o age_n after_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o decline_v apace_o we_o set_v apart_o say_v he_o no_o temple_n 1355._o nor_o priest_n nor_o divine_a service_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o be_v they_o be_v our_o god_n indeed_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v appear_v and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a for_o in_o such_o commemoration_n we_o offer_v to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n with_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o by_o these_o solemnity_n we_o both_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o contend_v for_o such_o crown_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o whatever_o office_n religious_a man_n perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v only_a ornament_n to_o their_o memory_n not_o sacrifice_n or_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o the_o depart_a as_o if_o they_o be_v deity_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o frequent_o than_o express_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n respect_n and_o imitation_n yet_o no_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a either_o to_o angel_n martyr_n or_o depart_v saint_n but_o the_o great_a instance_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a christian_n manifest_v their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a make_n of_o idol_n though_o with_o no_o intention_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o a_o unlawful_a trade_n and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n how_o have_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n 88_o mean_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o make_v idol_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v though_o i_o make_v they_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n not_o to_o make_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o offence_n that_o in_o both_o be_v do_v to_o god_n yet_o thou_o do_v so_o far_o worship_v they_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o that_o other_o may_v worship_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o pronounce_v that_o no_o art_n 10._o no_o profession_n no_o service_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o make_v or_o minister_a to_o idol_n can_v come_v short_a of_o idolatry_n they_o startle_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o symbolise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o ancyran_n council_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o two_o year_n supension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o who_o sit_v down_o with_o their_o heathen_a friend_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n in_o their_o idol-temple_n although_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n their_o first_o care_n in_o instruct_v new_a convert_v be_v to_o leaven_n they_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o our_o religion_n say_v origen_n
those_o time_n do_v general_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sunrising_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o also_o do_v though_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o gentile_n suspect_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n itself_o they_o be_v next_o charge_v with_o worship_v cross_n a_o charge_n direct_o false_a as_o for_o cross_n say_v octavius_n we_o neither_o desire_n 24._o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v you_o who_o consecrate_v wooden_a god_n that_o perhaps_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v your_o ensign_n banner_n and_o colour_n with_o which_o you_o go_v out_o to_o war_n but_o golden_a and_o paint_a cross_n the_o very_a trophy_n of_o your_o victory_n do_v not_o only_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o simple_a cross_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o citat_fw-la the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o tertullian_n also_o return_v to_o this_o charge_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o christian_n talk_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o their_o almost_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o make_v use_v of_o even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n but_o for_o pay_v any_o adoration_n to_o a_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o those_o time_n be_v the_o great_a stranger_n otherwise_o understand_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o count_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o high_a joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o absurde_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o hear_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la that_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a persuasion_n they_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o filthy_a creature_n a_o religion_n fit_o calculate_v for_o person_n of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a disposition_n hence_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o christian_n be_v call_v 50._o asinarii_n assworshipper_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o public_o expose_v by_o the_o bold_a wicked_a hand_n of_o a_o apostate_n jew_n with_o ass_n ear_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n hoof_v hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o gown_n over_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n deus_fw-la christianorum_n ononychites_n ononychites_n the_o asse-hoofed_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n 23._o a_o most_o ridiculous_a representation_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o most_o foolish_a spite_n and_o malice_n when_o i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o i_o laugh_v both_o at_o the_o title_n and_o the_o fashion_n this_o octavius_n tell_v his_o adversary_n be_v the_o result_n and_o spawn_n of_o lie_v same_o beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o worship_v this_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o much_o more_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o you_o yourselves_o do_v consecrate_v whole_a ass_n in_o the_o stable_a with_o your_o goddess_n epona_n and_o religious_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o isis_n and_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v the_o head_n of_o ram_n and_o ox_n you_o make_v god_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v they_o with_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o lion_n more_o he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a charge_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v be_v a_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n 49._o that_o the_o jew_n when_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o almost_o ready_a to_o die_v of_o thirst_n be_v conduct_v by_o wild_a ass_n to_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o which_o great_a kindness_n they_o form_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o ever_o after_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v confident_o report_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n 670._o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o by_o appio_n the_o alexandrian_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o form_n and_o fasten_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v 16._o the_o same_o tacitus_n who_o report_v this_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o when_o pompey_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n presumptuous_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o arcana_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o find_v no_o image_n at_o all_o there_o whereas_o say_v tertullian_n have_v they_o worship_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a place_n to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o lie_a historian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o most_o vigorous_a and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o reign_v so_o uncontrollable_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n place_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o sound_v place_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o public_a assembly_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_a writer_n the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n consider_v and_o answer_v church_n increase_v as_o christianity_n meet_v with_o favourable_a entertainment_n restore_v and_o repair_v by_o dioclesian_n maximinus_n constantine_n the_o fashion_n of_o theri_fw-la church_n oblong_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n describe_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n the_o narthex_n and_o what_o in_o it_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambo._fw-la or_o reading-pew_a the_o station_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n the_o altarium_fw-la or_o lord_n table_n the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o diaconicon_fw-la what_o the_o prothesis_n christian_n then_o beautify_v their_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v altar_n in_o they_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n those_o frequent_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o such_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o church_n altar_n when_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o make_v of_o stone_n make_v asylum_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o invest_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o christian_a emperor_n no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n picture_n in_o church_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n a_o account_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o tear_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anablatha_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o argumemt_fw-mi thence_o against_o image-worship_n christian_n church_n when_o first_o formal_o consecrate_v the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o wake_n or_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n what_o income_n or_o revenue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n particular_a church_n have_v some_o stand_a revenue_n even_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n their_o law_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o reverence_n show_v at_o their_o go_v in_o it_o church_n and_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o more_o hearty_o zealous_a against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen-god_n than_o they_o be_v religious_o observant_a of_o whatever_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n
coemeteria_fw-la or_o church-yard_n distinct_a in_o those_o time_n from_o their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o as_o be_v common_o without_o the_o city_n here_o their_o bury_a place_n where_o in_o large_a cryptae_fw-la or_o grot_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o celebrate_v these_o memorial_n and_o whither_o they_o use_v to_o retire_v for_o their_o common_a devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n will_v screw_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n 349._o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v their_o churchyard_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o maximinus_n also_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o their_o frequent_a assemble_v there_o in_o the_o night_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v light_n and_o lamp_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o patronize_v their_o burn_n of_o lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n in_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n talk_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o wild_a inconsequence_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n hierom_n when_o charge_v with_o it_o 123._o deny_v that_o they_o use_v any_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o never_o but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o night-devotion_n he_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o set_v up_o light_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o those_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o light_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o custom_n probable_o not_o much_o elder_a than_o his_o time_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v theodoret_n be_v spacious_a and_o beautiful_a ibid._n rich_o and_o curious_o adorn_v and_o shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o be_v keep_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a festival_n with_o luxury_n and_o obsceneness_n but_o with_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n 1040._o with_o divine_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 466._o mix_v many_o time_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n here_o they_o hear_v sermon_n and_o oration_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n offer_v gift_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o commemorate_a with_o their_o due_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n and_o their_o virtue_n propound_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o set_a notary_n who_o take_v the_o act_n say_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v after_o compile_v into_o particular_a treatise_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o annual_a meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o martyrology_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n at_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o martyr_n festival_n 102._o tertullian_n often_o upon_o a_o anniversary_n day_n say_v he_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 523._o in_o memory_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o birth_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o 531._o as_o oft_o say_v cyprian_n as_o by_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n 37._o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n oft_o occur_v in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o their_o martyr_n their_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o these_o time_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n their_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a every_o one_o of_o which_o true_o may_v and_o often_o be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 107_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o real_a and_o formal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o and_o our_o saviour_n honour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 116._o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n i_o find_v express_o affirm_v by_o theodoret._n these_o festival_n be_v time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mutual_a rejoice_n with_o one_o another_o here_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n every_o one_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o common_a banquet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a also_o have_v their_o share_n these_o feast_n at_o first_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n 585._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o be_v affirm_v before_o he_o by_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o degenerate_v afterward_o into_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n they_o be_v every_o where_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v provision_n for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v that_o market_n come_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o these_o time_n and_o place_n for_o of_o such_o s._n basil_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 589._o market_n hold_v at_o the_o memorial_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n these_o he_o condemn_v as_o high_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v only_o institute_v for_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o otherwise_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n who_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o marketing_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n though_o in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n they_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a yet_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o man_n they_o be_v after_o make_v to_o minister_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o useful_a thing_n may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o bad_a purpose_n for_o hence_o spring_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o visit_v church_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o in_o after_o age_n overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thing_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n catechuman_n of_o two_o sort_n gradual_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n account_v only_a christian_n at_o large_a the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o christianity_n conceal_v from_o person_n till_o after_o baptism_n three_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n the_o several_a class_n of_o penitent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a their_o particular_a station_n in_o the_o church_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o clergy_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o high_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n how_o ancient_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n what_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n above_o presbyter_n
lord_n table_n where_o they_o make_v their_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v their_o meal_n together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v the_o money_n give_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n so_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v wont_n also_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n especial_o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v usual_o restrain_v to_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o number_n original_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v although_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bold_a and_o saucy_a usurpation_n 18._o severe_o command_v they_o to_o know_v their_o place_n and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o neither_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o order_n nor_o to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o leave_n and_o command_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 20._o according_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o choose_v to_o overlook_v the_o rest_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o office_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o after_o time_n be_v general_o style_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n deacon_n episc_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o be_v at_o first_o but_o one_o 24._o though_o the_o number_n increase_v afterward_o while_o church_n be_v little_a and_o the_o service_n not_o many_o the_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v they_o but_o as_o these_o increase_v so_o do_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o some_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o this_o give_v be_v to_o subdeacons_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n and_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o church-door_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n balsam_n to_o usher_v in_o and_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v their_o proper_a station_n and_o that_o no_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v in_o i_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n about_o s._n cyprian_n retirement_n epist_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n 8._o where_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o acolythus_n 41._o what_o his_o proper_a business_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a by_o some_o his_o office_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o world_n imply_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o honourable_a attendant_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o case_n any_o evil_a fame_n shall_v arise_v that_o may_v endeavour_v to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o taper-bearer_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o where_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o taper_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o light_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o office_n of_o acolythus_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o that_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o light_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o cyprian_a also_o be_v mention_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 146._o who_o business_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n begin_v to_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v these_o possess_a person_n use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o outpart_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o exorcise_v they_o i.e._n to_o pray_v over_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v peculiar_o compose_v for_o those_o occasion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o public_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v within_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o possess_v person_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o such_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o other_o unchristian_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o by_o degree_n creep_v into_o this_o office_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o to_o the_o exorcist_n office_n it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o exorcist_n be_v by_o harmenopulus_n explain_v by_o catechist_n 9_o and_o to_o exorcise_v say_v balsamon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n to_o instruct_v unbeliever_n 16._o next_o to_o the_o exorcist_n be_v the_o lector_fw-la or_o reader_n mention_v frequent_o by_o s._n cyprian_a who_o business_n be_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n 26._o and_o to_o read_v those_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n laod._n this_o office_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o a_o young_a student_n at_o nicomedia_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o reader_n in_o that_o church_n h._n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o blind_v his_o cousin_n constantius_n 166._o who_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o as_o incline_v to_o paganism_n to_o which_o he_o open_o revolt_v afterward_o and_o become_v a_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o christian_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v once_o private_o study_v and_o public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n answerable_a to_o the_o nethinim_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o church_n door_n at_o time_n of_o public_a meeting_n to_o keep_v out_o notorious_a heretic_n jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o doubtless_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n then_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o private_a and_o clancular_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o guard_v their_o assembly_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n lest_o some_o jew_n or_o infidel_n steal_v in_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o magistrate_n what_o other_o officer_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v to_o these_o office_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a rite_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
punctual_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n which_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v a_o constant_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o church-antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o pick_v up_o and_o put_v together_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o their_o first_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o tertullian_n at_o least_o probable_o intimate_v for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o beside_o he_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n 31._o that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o army_n we_o may_v besiege_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o violence_n which_o be_v very_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o positive_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n they_o begin_v with_o though_o it_o seem_v fair_o to_o look_v that_o way_n especial_o if_o tertullian_n mean_v to_o represent_v the_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o devotion_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 98._o as_o j._n martyr_n inform_v we_o how_o much_o of_o each_o be_v read_v at_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v then_o unfixed_a and_o arbitrary_a because_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o sudden_a interruption_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v oft_o disturb_v and_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o both_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o they_o only_o read_v as_o much_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v but_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v portion_n assign_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 875._o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o those_o day_n public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o such_o be_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 149_o of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o custom_n in_o like_a case_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 172._o give_v soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n wherein_o we_o read_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v constant_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o first_o epistle_n which_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o 72._o the_o like_a eusebius_n report_v of_o hermas_n his_o pastor_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o s._n hierom_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n ephrem_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n 300._o that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a for_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a rapture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n speak_v of_o large_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n after_o insomuch_o that_o pliny_n report_v it_o as_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n worship_n 10._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n 97._o these_o hymn_n be_v either_o extemporary_a rapture_n so_o long_o as_o immediate_a inspiration_n last_v or_o set_v composition_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n 32._o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 196_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o any_o person_n to_o compose_v divine_a song_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n order_v 59_o that_o no_o psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n where_o though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v certain_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o solomon_n and_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o private_a constitution_n usual_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o for_o good_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v 17._o that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o entire_a continue_a service_n but_o that_o a_o lesson_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v as_o balsamon_n and_o alexius_n aristenus_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o tire_v in_o pass_v through_o those_o prolix_a office_n all_o together_o especial_o the_o lesson_n be_v so_o large_a and_o many_o in_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v a_o part_n join_v all_o together_o in_o a_o common_a celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n answer_v one_o another_o 78._o first_o bring_v in_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 313._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o by_o ignatius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n thereupon_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o church_n which_o from_o thence_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o church_n and_o whether_o pliny_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n may_v not_o mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n one_o with_o another_o or_o in_o their_o course_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o proceed_v the_o reader_n have_v do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o sermon_n in_o those_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v read_v before_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v last_o read_v because_o that_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o people_n memory_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1116._o as_o s._n augustine_n both_o aver_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n hence_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n come_v to_o be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o their_o sermon_n tractatus_fw-la because_o they_o handle_v or_o treat_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a as_o occasion_n be_v these_o sermon_n be_v more_o or_o few_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o presbyter_n first_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 876._o than_o i.e._n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o gregory_n nyssen_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o introduce_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o tedious_a preface_n 872._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v already_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v those_o admirable_a discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o course_n
love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o excommunication_n 2._o who_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o almost_o whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o and_o the_o often_o they_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n the_o strong_a and_o healthy_a they_o find_v themselves_o 87._o and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o those_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n orat._n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o to_o salvation_n 192._o the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o intimate_v of_o milan_n 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 2._o nay_o and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v pretty_a clear_o to_o intimate_v serm._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o his_o time_n 557._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n wear_v off_o soon_o though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n do_v abate_v and_o decay_v s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n caesariam_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n 279._o yea_o and_o upon_o other_o day_n too_o if_o the_o memory_n or_o festival_n of_o any_o martyr_n fall_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n begin_v more_o sensible_o to_o decline_v and_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o thing_n beget_v some_o contempt_n manna_n itself_o be_v slight_v after_o once_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o every_o day_n this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o rare_o frequent_v and_o from_o once_o a_o day_n it_o come_v to_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o once_o a_o month_n and_o after_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o thrice_o a_o year_n at_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o so_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n do_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_n grow_v after_o once_o the_o true_a primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v keep_v much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n always_o perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o its_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n with_o they_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n general_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o some_o christian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o constant_a separate_a place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o great_a persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o their_o cryptae_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o over_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a church_n grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n begin_v to_o have_v several_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o communion-service_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o upper_a or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v upon_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n which_o afterward_o be_v change_v into_o one_o of_o stone_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o uncommon_o though_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o in_o late_a time_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n within_o which_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o laity_n do_v without_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n depose_v eustathius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n council_n that_o he_o keep_v private_a meeting_n persuade_v some_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n gargr_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n 6._o we_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o before_o we_o describe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o present_v their_o offering_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n bring_v some_o gift_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n 362._o which_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n 98._o none_o of_o they_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n severe_o chide_v a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n 218._o who_o come_v without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o offering_n without_o bring_v any_o offering_n of_o her_o own_o these_o obleation_n be_v design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o out_o of_o they_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o ordinary_a use_n there_o be_v then_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o what_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n fierce_o dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o these_o oblation_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o take_v at_o least_o send_v provision_n extraordinary_a to_o furnish_v the_o common_a feast_n which_o in_o those_o day_n they_o constant_o have_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a feast_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n these_o be_v call_v agapae_n or_o love-feast_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n and_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n because_o hereat_o they_o testify_v and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n a_o thing_n never_o more_o proper_a than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o banquet_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n after_o they_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o s._n paul_n tax_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n reprove_v they_o 11._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n i._n e._n that_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n for_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v devour_v with_o great_a irregularity_n and_o excess_n some_o eat_n and_o drink_v all_o they_o bring_v other_o the_o poor_z especial_o that_o come_v late_o have_v nothing_o leave_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v do_v
the_o time_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v shorten_v in_o what_o sense_n communion_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n to_o penitent_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n this_o discipline_n administer_v primary_o by_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o in_o necessity_n deacon_n may_v absolve_v the_o public_a penitentiary_n when_o and_o why_o institute_v when_o and_o why_o lay_v aside_o penitent_n take_v into_o communion_n by_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o power_n abuse_v to_o excess_n cyprian_n complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o libel_n of_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o these_o pacifick_n libel_n exemplify_v out_o of_o cyprian_a other_o sort_n of_o libel_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o thurificati_fw-la several_a sort_n of_o libellatici_fw-la the_o libellatici_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v their_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o procure_v their_o exemption_n from_o sacrifice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o private_o deny_v christ_n prove_v against_o baronius_n the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n have_v travel_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v here_o have_v end_v my_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o reducible_a under_o any_o particular_a head_n be_v of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o discipline_n be_v use_v towards_o offender_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o its_o constitution_n beside_o what_o positive_a ground_n and_o warrant_v there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n invest_v with_o a_o inherent_a power_n beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v its_o member_n that_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_v its_o peace_n and_o purity_n for_o without_o such_o a_o fundamental_a power_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o as_o a_o society_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o community_n necessary_o imply_v such_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o power_n be_v and_o how_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a crime_n that_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n in_o what_o manner_n offender_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v first_o what_o the_o usual_a crime_n and_o offence_n be_v which_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n any_o vice_n or_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n unspotted_a to_o stifle_v every_o sin_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o by_o bring_v offender_n to_o public_a shame_n and_o penalty_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o propagate_a the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o failure_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n when_o none_o be_v spare_v only_o because_o in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o unsettled_a christian_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v to_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen-god_n therefore_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o common_a sin_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v very_o frequent_a instance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o for_o some_o age_n main_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o commit_v these_o three_o way_n sometime_o by_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v account_v a_o virtual_a renounce_v christianity_n this_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o diocletian_a have_v put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o command_n be_v prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n and_o fierceness_n and_o many_o christian_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n hence_o they_o be_v style_v traditores_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n with_o who_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o join_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o unhappy_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n otherwhile_o christian_n become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o actual_a sacrifice_a or_o worship_v idol_n these_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la from_o their_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o idolater_n other_o again_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n by_o base_o corrupt_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o purchase_v a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o he_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o deny_v christ_n these_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o what_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o transact_v only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o it_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o chastisement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o great_a occasion_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o their_o notorious_a cozenage_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o s._n paul_n punish_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o his_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o primary_o intend_v by_o his_o deliver_v over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o jailor_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o either_o by_o actual_a possess_n or_o some_o other_o sign_n upon_o their_o body_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o his_o power_n this_o can_v not_o but_o strike_v a_o mighty_a terror_n into_o man_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o questionless_a the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o afford_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v then_o whole_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o need_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n especial_o at_o its_o first_o constitution_n some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n to_o keep_v its_o sentence_n and_o determination_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n how_o long_o this_o miraculous_a power_n last_v in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o at_o all_o beyond_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o offend_a person_n as_o a_o rot_a and_o infect_a member_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n he_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o then_o he_o be_v readmit_v into_o church-society_n and_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n this_o way_n of_o punish_v
to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a religion_n that_o if_o a_o modest_a and_o honest_a heathen_a be_v to_o estimate_n christianity_n by_o the_o life_n of_o its_o professor_n he_o will_v certain_o proscribe_v it_o as_o the_o vile_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v hereat_o i_o resolve_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o inquire_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o path_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_n walk_v for_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n and_o portion_n of_o christianity_n 1._o and_o that_o if_o the_o footstep_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o simplicity_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o warm_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n more_o brisk_a and_o vigorous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o design_n i_o set_v my_o self_n to_o a_o more_o close_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o first_o father_n and_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v before_o especial_o for_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o centure_n for_o much_o low_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o go_v because_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n do_v then_o visible_o decline_v apace_o note_v as_o i_o go_v along_o whatever_o contribute_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o affair_n have_v i_o consult_v my_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a i_o may_v have_v go_v a_o near_a way_n to_o work_v and_o have_v take_v up_o with_o what_o i_o can_v have_v pick_v up_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o baronius_n the_o century_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n with_o shred_n with_o thing_n take_v upon_o trust_n and_o borrow_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o make_v little_a use_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o in_o such_o instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o spurious_a and_o suppositious_a write_n of_o the_o father_n seldom_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n and_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v ever_o account_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o regard_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o know_a and_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o pliny_n lucian_n porphyry_n julian_n &c._n &c._n more_o whereof_o we_o may_v have_v be_v furnish_v with_o have_v those_o write_n of_o they_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v extant_a which_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n industrious_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o other_o author_n of_o late_a date_n i_o have_v borrow_v any_o light_n from_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v faithful_o produce_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o book_n indeed_o i_o meet_v with_o which_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o well_o hope_v will_v have_v whole_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o search_n the_o one_o write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 1655._o the_o other_o by_o a_o florentine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o much_o frustrate_v in_o both_o quarto_fw-la for_o the_o first_o i_o no_o soon_o look_v into_o it_o but_o find_v myself_o wretched_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o title_n his_o elder_a time_n and_o christian_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o intermixture_n of_o thing_n nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n seldom_o reach_v any_o high_a than_o the_o middle-age_n of_o the_o church_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v remark_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o other_o which_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o till_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v this_o search_n i_o find_v it_o miserable_o thin_a and_o empty_a contain_v little_a else_o but_o short_a gloss_n upon_o some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v not_o enrich_v myself_o with_o any_o one_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o epistle_n of_o fronto_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n concern_v this_o affair_n quart_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a intimation_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a discourse_n but_o his_o death_n happen_v some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o that_o epistle_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o prosecute_n so_o excellent_a a_o design_n these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o subject_n none_o whereof_o come_v up_o to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o design_n i_o be_v force_v to_o resume_v the_o task_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o through_o those_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o result_n of_o which_o search_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o book_n whether_o i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o herein_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reander_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v endeavour_v what_o i_o propound_v to_o myself_o viz._n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o primitive_a christianity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a branch_n and_o instance_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o will_v find_v a_o piety_n active_a and_o zealous_a shine_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n afflict_a innocence_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o powerful_a or_o politic_a attempt_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n a_o patience_n unconquerable_a under_o the_o big_a persecution_n a_o charity_n true_o catholic_n and_o unlimited_a a_o simplicity_n and_o upright_a carriage_n in_o all_o transaction_n a_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n remarkable_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o short_a he_o will_v here_o see_v the_o divine_a and_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n draw_v down_o into_o action_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o these_o good_a old_a christian_n here_o he_o will_v find_v a_o real_a and_o evident_a confutation_n of_o that_o senseless_a and_o absurd_a calumny_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o easy_a and_o credulous_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sinner_n it_o minister_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n celsus_n confident_o begin_v the_o charge_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 282._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o do_v examine_v but_o believe_v and_o thy_o faith_n will_v save_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o foolishness_n good_a and_o useful_a julian_n carry_v on_o the_o charge_n somewhat_o high_o as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a faith_n but_o give_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n by_o assure_v its_o most_o desperate_a proselyte_n of_o a_o easy_a pardon_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o caesar_n after_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o particular_a tutelar_a deity_n he_o deliver_v over_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o pleasure_n who_o have_v effeminate_o trick_v and_o dress_v he_o up_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o goddess_n asotia_n or_o intemperance_n where_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n constantius_n probable_o for_o the_o passage_n be_v a_o little_a disturb_a and_o obscure_a for_o which_o reason_n probable_o the_o translator_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o make_v this_o universal_a proclamation_n whoever_o be_v a_o adulterer_n 53._o or_o a_o murderer_n whoever_o be_v a_o impure_a profligate_v wretch_n let_v he_o come_v bold_o for_o i_o declare_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o water_n baptism_n he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v cleanse_v nay_o although_o he_o again_o commit_v those_o sin_n let_v he_o but_o knock_v his_o breast_n and_o beat_v his_o head_n and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o clean_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n zosimus_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a spiteful_o charge_v it_o upon_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o be_v haunt_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n give_v he_o by_o the_o gentile_a priest_n
of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o establish_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o mankind_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o vigorous_a opposition_n persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o death_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v follow_v all_o his_o life_n with_o fresh_a assault_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n his_o credit_n traduce_v and_o slander_v his_o doctrine_n despise_v and_o slight_v and_o himself_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n of_o torture_n &_o disgrace_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o serve_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o what_o hard_a and_o unkind_a reception_n they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n nay_o so_o high_a shall_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v violate_v some_o of_o the_o near_a law_n of_o nature_n betray_v their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o brother_n deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n the_o child_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o he_o well_o foresee_v and_o the_o event_n true_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o its_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o call_v man_n off_o from_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o native_a inclination_n that_o require_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n oblige_a man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o a_o poor_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o that_o upon_o little_a other_o encouragement_n at_o present_a than_o the_o invisible_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n it_o introduce_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n unknown_a to_o those_o of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o do_v undermine_v the_o receive_v and_o establish_v principle_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o generation_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n it_o reveal_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n education_n but_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n too_o deep_a for_o the_o line_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o fathom_n or_o find_v out_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a account_n christianity_n be_v sure_a to_o encounter_v with_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la and_o potent_a opposition_n and_o to_o it_o do_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o peep_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n do_v for_o some_o age_n confederate_a and_o combine_v together_o to_o extirpate_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o arm_n and_o army_n if_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n if_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n can_v have_v stifle_v it_o it_o have_v be_v smother_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o first_o delivery_n into_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n it_o still_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o triumph_n and_o outbrave_v the_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v their_o enemy_n by_o every_o exquisite_a act_n of_o cruelty_n 40._o they_o do_v but_o tempt_v other_o to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o party_n the_o often_o they_o be_v mow_v down_o the_o fast_o they_o spring_v up_o again_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o church_n soil_n more_o fat_a and_o fertile_a hereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v what_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v by_o open_a assault_n and_o battery_n he_o study_v to_o leaven_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o false_a and_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n and_o to_o burden_v it_o with_o whole_a load_n of_o reproach_n and_o defamation_n know_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o hinder_v its_o reception_n than_o to_o blast_v its_o reputation_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o art_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n be_v muster_v up_o and_o christian_n confident_o charge_v with_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o can_v render_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n vile_a and_o infamous_a now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n be_v either_o such_o as_o respect_v their_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o moral_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n with_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o these_o imputation_n the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n be_v main_o charge_v with_o these_o two_o thing_n impiety_n and_o novelty_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n as_o a_o affront_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o undermine_a the_o very_a be_v and_o existence_n of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n 47._o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a apologist_n 4_o more_o particular_o caecilius_n the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n felix_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o desperate_a undo_v and_o unlawful_a faction_n 7._o who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n do_v snuff_n and_o spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o god_n deride_v their_o worship_n sooff_o at_o their_o priest_n and_o despise_v their_o temple_n as_o no_o better_a than_o charnel-house_n and_o heap_n of_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o account_v a_o pack_n of_o atheist_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o atheism_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v christianity_n by_o any_o other_o name_n 2._o thus_o lucian_n bring_v in_o alexander_n the_o impostor_n set_v up_o for_o a_o oracle-monger_n rank_n the_o christian_n with_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_o as_o those_o that_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o mysterious_a rite_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n the_o christian_n plead_v especial_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incompetent_a judge_n of_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o be_v almost_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o when_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n have_v traduce_v the_o christian_n as_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a justin_n martyr_n answer_v laud._n that_o he_o talk_v about_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v feign_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o seduce_v disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o in_o reproach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a temper_n and_o show_v himself_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o wont_n rash_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o determine_v in_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v its_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n than_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o more_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a in_o charge_v upon_o it_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conceal_v his_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o conviction_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o justin_n well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n have_v former_o have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o he_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o offer_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o then_o present_v his_o
first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a reverence_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o entertain_v as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a depositum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o contend_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a what_o more_o excellent_a and_o venerable_a say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la than_o to_o entertain_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o forefather_n 5._o to_o solemnize_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o worship_v those_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n not_o bold_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o deity_n but_o to_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n 171._o they_o go_v on_o say_v he_o most_o pertinacious_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o religion_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v as_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a because_o the_o ancient_n convey_v they_o to_o they_o nay_o so_o great_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o or_o inquire_v into_o it_o upon_o these_o account_n the_o gentile_n bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o christianity_n behold_v it_o as_o a_o mushroom-sect_n spring_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o a_o encroach_a inmate_n undermine_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o find_v two_o plea_n especial_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o this_o indictment_n first_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o universal_o true_a for_o beside_o that_o many_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o religion_n claim_v the_o precedenncy_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o effect_v the_o same_o be_v express_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n etc._n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n common_a with_o we_o nay_o the_o same_o name_n too_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o christ_n or_o christian_n and_o how_o far_o superior_a in_o age_n they_o be_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a gentile_n to_o their_o old_a writer_n lib._n orpheus_n homer_n hesiord_n nay_o to_o their_o very_a god_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v at_o the_o easy_a computation_n between_o moses_n and_o homer_n above_o 600_o year_n nay_o cadmus_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v some_o age_n junior_a unto_o moses_n therefore_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n 279._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o more_o ancient_a than_o plato_n but_o than_o homer_n himself_o yea_o than_o the_o very_a invention_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o yet_o be_v as_o proud_a of_o their_o antiquity_n as_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o whatever_a useful_a and_o excellent_a notion_n the_o great_a master_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n have_v among_o they_o 320._o it_o be_v plain_a they_o borrow_v or_o more_o true_o steal_v they_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n vid._n jew_n as_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a curand_n as_o before_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n princip_n and_o by_o tertullian_n before_o they_o both_o who_o show_v that_o all_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v force_v their_o best_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n from_o thence_o though_o subtle_o alter_v and_o disguise_v they_o to_o make_v they_o look_v more_o like_o their_o own_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o accusation_n be_v unjust_a and_o false_a and_o christianity_n appear_v the_o old_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o admit_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v sense_n to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v change_v for_o the_o better_a whenever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o novel_a truth_n be_v better_a than_o ancient_a error_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eternal_o bind_v up_o in_o old_a inveterate_a custom_n and_o principle_n when_o those_o which_o be_v abundant_o more_o reasonable_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v present_v to_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v clemens_n alex._n 57_o that_o you_o may_v not_o subvert_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o content_a without_o any_o other_o food_n than_o our_o mother_n milk_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v when_o we_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o increase_v or_o impair_v our_o estate_n and_o not_o rather_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n just_a as_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o father_n why_o have_v we_o leave_v off_o those_o toy_n and_o sport_n to_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v while_o infant_n and_o child_n but_o only_o because_o year_n and_o discretion_n although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o tutor_n will_v make_v we_o quit_v those_o childish_a and_o trifle_a vanity_n that_o old_a age_n say_v s._n ambrose_n have_v true_a cause_n to_o blush_v contr_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reform_v ep._n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o year_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o manner_n that_o make_v gray_a hair_n worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n 562._o no_o age_n be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v nor_o be_v it_o shame_n to_o grow_v better_o laudato_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o do_v say_v lactantius_n to_o the_o heathen_a will_v thou_o follow_v reason_n or_o thy_o ancestor_n if_o reason_n than_o thou_o must_v needs_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n and_o institution_n of_o thy_o forefather_n because_o that_o way_n only_o can_v be_v right_a that_o be_v warrant_v and_o prescribe_v by_o reason_n but_o if_o piety_n towards_o thy_o ancestor_n sway_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v they_o thou_o must_v confess_v both_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n in_o devote_v themselves_o to_o a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v unwise_a and_o simple_a in_o worship_v what_o thou_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o those_o goodly_a ancestor_n to_o who_o they_o adhere_v so_o close_o and_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o arnobius_n may_v we_o not_o charge_v some_o such_o fault_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o who_o at_o first_o live_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o mean_a state_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v it_o into_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o splendid_a course_n of_o life_n be_v it_o any_o crime_n that_o they_o change_v their_o beast_n skin_n into_o more_o comely_a and_o â—_o convenient_a garment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o fond_a of_o their_o thatch_a cottage_n or_o choose_v to_o dwell_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o rock_n and_o cavern_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o build_v better_a habitation_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o prefer_v better_o before_o what_o be_v worse_o profitable_a before_o what_o be_v useless_a and_o to_o seek_v after_o what_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o when_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o shall_v rather_o consider_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o action_n and_o not_o so_o much_o upbraid_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v as_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v entertain_v for_o if_o mere_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o ancient_a institution_n to_o what_o be_v more_o late_a and_o new_a be_v a_o fault_n and_o crime_n then_o none_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n as_o yourselves_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o change_v your_o manner_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o by_o embrace_v new_a rite_n and_o custom_n have_v condemn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o
which_o he_o there_o make_v good_a by_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o symmachus_n if_o nothing_o but_o ancient_a rite_n will_v please_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o new_a and_o foreign_a rite_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o many_o particular_a example_n in_o short_a arnobius_n witty_o argue_v thus_o 42._o our_o way_n of_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v new_a and_o you_o ancient_a and_o what_o do_v this_o either_o hurt_n our_o cause_n or_o help_v you_o if_o we_o be_v new_a it_o will_v in_o time_n become_v old_a be_v your_o old_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v new_a the_o goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o worship_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o when_o it_o begin_v as_o what_o it_o be_v we_o worship_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o heathen_n object_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n greg._n that_o if_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n orat._n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 521._o why_o do_v this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n come_v no_o soon_o to_o reveal_v this_o religion_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o this_o true_a god_n be_v and_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o if_o so_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o arnobius_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v the_o same_o captious_a question_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hercules_n aesculapius_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v god_n why_o be_v they_o bear_v and_o deify_v no_o soon_o that_o not_o only_a posterity_n but_o antiquity_n may_v have_v reap_v advantage_n by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o one_o case_n than_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o assign_v proper_a and_o particular_a reason_n be_v not_o possible_a it_o not_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o shortsighted_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a council_n or_o to_o discover_v by_o what_o way_n or_o method_n he_o dispose_v his_o affair_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a parent_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n yet_o this_o conclude_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a when_o it_o have_v otherwise_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v late_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o late_a where_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o too_o soon_o nothing_o too_o late_o time_n indeed_o be_v transact_v by_o part_n and_o term_n but_o these_o have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o eternal_a age_n what_o if_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v relief_n require_v that_o season_n of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o what_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n be_v in_o this_o case_n not_o alike_o or_o call_v for_o somewhat_o different_a method_n of_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a god_n then_o choose_v to_o send_v christ_n when_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o break_v and_o shatter_v and_o humane_a nature_n become_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o if_o what_o so_o late_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o the_o supreme_a creator_n will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o nothing_o can_v have_v force_v god_n to_o have_v anticipate_v the_o settle_a period_n of_o time_n one_o moment_n for_o all_o his_o action_n be_v manage_v by_o fix_a and_o eternal_a reason_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v can_v be_v frustrate_v by_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o and_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wipe_v off_o that_o double_a imputation_n of_o impiety_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v so_o undeserved_o cast_v upon_o their_o religion_n chap._n iii_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n respect_v their_o outward_a condition_n the_o christian_n look_v upon_o and_o despise_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n mechanic_n silly_a woman_n and_o child_n this_o charge_n consider_v and_o large_o answer_v by_o origen_n christianity_n provide_v for_o the_o true_a and_o best_a knowledge_n it_o exclude_v none_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a christian_n not_o shy_a of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mystery_n to_o man_n sober_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a part_n and_o great_a learning_n the_o christian_n accuse_v for_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_v this_o charge_n universal_o false_a christianity_n entertain_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a rank_n several_a instance_n of_o such_o fl._n clemens_n and_o fl._n domitilla_n domitian_n near_a kindred_n christian_n another_o domitilla_n domitian_n niece_n acil._n glabrio_n the_o consul_n apollonius_n the_o senator_n and_o other_o philip_n the_o emperor_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o rise_v of_o the_o story_n whence_o though_o christianity_n have_v have_v no_o such_o person_n under_o its_o profession_n this_o have_v be_v no_o just_a reasonable_a prejudice_n external_n pomp_n and_o grandeur_n not_o necessary_a to_o religion_n the_o advantage_n christian_n reap_v from_o their_o meanness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o people_n useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o public_a this_o disowned_a the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o office_n particular_a only_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o why_o how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o christian_n for_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o gospel_n great_o instrumental_a that_o way_n its_o general_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n general_o better_a after_o christianity_n appear_v and_o why_o the_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o simplicius_n christian_n very_o useful_a by_o frequent_a work_a beneficial_a miracle_n cure_v disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o miraculous_a power_n continue_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n further_o traduce_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a evil_n and_o calamity_n this_o object_v at_o every_o turn_n the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o orosius_n his_o writing_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o this_o charge_n just_o retort_v upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n near_a home_n some_o few_o hint_v by_o tertullian_n christian_n unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o evil_n before_o christianity_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o public_a state_n better_o and_o more_o prosperous_a since_o christianity_n than_o before_o it_o be_v prosperity_n ebb_v or_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o entertainment_n christianity_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o art_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_v of_o to_o render_v christian_n vile_a and_o despicable_a relate_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o external_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o general_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a people_n nay_o pernicious_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a rank_n of_o man_n person_n neither_o considerable_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n nor_o for_o
martyrdom_n say_v he_o be_v record_v by_o heathen-writer_n themselves_o among_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o principal_o intend_v brettius_n or_o brutius_n the_o historian_n graec._n who_o he_o cite_v elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o who_o he_o there_o quote_v this_o very_a passage_n that_o under_o domitian_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v fl._n domitilla_n sister_n side_n to_o fl._n clemens_n the_o consul_n who_o for_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n she_o be_v say_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hard_a and_o tedious_a usage_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n wherein_o she_o be_v her_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o may._n maii._n beside_o these_o we_o find_v that_o christianity_n get_v ground_n under_o the_o quiet_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n many_o of_o the_o great_a birth_n and_o fortune_n in_o rome_n 189_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flock_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o be_v apollonius_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o philosophy_n and_o all_o polite_a humane_a literature_n who_o so_o gallant_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o senator_n script_n as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o apoll._n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n 232._o who_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v so_o follow_v herein_o by_o a_o whole_a troop_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o a_o formal_a story_n that_o this_o philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o pontius_n the_o martyr_n 14._o and_o baptize_v by_o fabiam_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o number_n of_o authority_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o life_n guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a villainy_n as_o that_o emperor_n be_v shall_v either_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o present_o ring_v of_o it_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o all_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o writer_n either_o heathen_a or_o christian_n before_o eusebius_n nay_o origen_n who_o write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o very_a emperor_n and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n nay_o and_o two_o epistle_n one_o to_o philip_n the_o other_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n yet_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v make_v great_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o tacit_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o celsus_n reprove_v the_o boldness_n and_o petulancy_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v out_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v over_o the_o present_a emperor_n to_o their_o religion_n all_o other_o man_n will_v quick_o be_v bring_v over_o origen_n point_v blank_a deny_v the_o charge_n and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o answer_n 42â—_n for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n ever_o say_v so_o a_o answer_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v have_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o intimation_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o that_o book_n against_o it_o init_fw-la beside_o eutropius_n report_v that_o philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v yet_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la relati_fw-la deify_v or_o advance_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o go_n a_o honour_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o senate_n will_v not_o have_v do_v they_o have_v they_o either_o be_v or_o but_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o first_o footstep_n of_o this_o story_n appear_v build_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a a_o foundation_n 34_o than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a tradition_n and_o report_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v both_o birth_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o story_n be_v this_o one_o philippus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n martyr_n be_v a_o long_a time_n governor_n of_o egypt_n 6._o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o daughter_n eugenia_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o who_o shelter_n the_o christian_n there_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o favour_n nay_o the_o story_n add_v though_o certain_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n present_o remove_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o successor_n terentius_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v secret_o murder_v and_o make_v away_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o story_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o employment_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o command_n and_o state_n little_o less_o than_o regal_a and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o this_o philip_n wherein_o they_o reproach_n he_o for_o ingratitude_n and_o apostasy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o egypt_n according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o historian_n but_o especial_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o mistake_v philippus_n augustus_n for_o philippus_n augustalis_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o as_o also_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o sorry_a inconsiderable_a people_n but_o however_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v as_o mean_v and_o poor_a as_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o real_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o they_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v poor_a say_v octavius_n in_o answer_n to_o caecilius_n his_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o our_o dishonour_n but_o our_o glory_n the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o plenty_n and_o luxury_n so_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o gird_v close_o by_o indigence_n and_o frugality_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v poor_a who_o want_v not_o who_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o man_n be_v rather_o poor_a who_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n desire_v more_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o bird_n live_v without_o any_o patrimony_n entail_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n find_v pasture_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v bear_v for_o our_o use_n all_o which_o we_o full_o enjoy_v when_o we_o do_v not_o covet_v they_o much_o light_a and_o happy_a do_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o burden_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a load_n of_o riches_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v estate_n so_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o can_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o may_v well_o afford_v a_o little_a to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v rather_o despise_v they_o than_o enjoy_v they_o and_o rather_o choose_v innocency_n and_o patience_n desire_v more_o to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o be_v great_a and_o prodigal_a if_o we_o endure_v outward_a suffering_n and_o torture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n our_o courage_n be_v increase_v by_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n be_v very_o oft_o the_o discipline_n of_o virtue_n the_o nerve_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n without_o exercise_n will_v grow_v loose_a and_o faint_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v neither_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o not_o yet_o negligent_a of_o we_o as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n but_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o one_o temper_n in_o a_o adverse_a state_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sight_n very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o behold_v a_o christian_a conflict_v with_o grief_n and_o misery_n prepare_v himself_o to_o encounter_n threaten_n and_o torment_n press_v in_o upon_o the_o very_a noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o executioner_n maintain_v
in_o the_o age_n either_o before_o or_o since_o the_o divine_a providence_n doubtless_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o commend_v christianity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o more_o common_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o testimony_n concern_v their_o triumphant_a power_n over_o evil_a spirit_n justin_n martyr_n discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 45._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o devil_n tell_v the_o senate_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o in_o this_o city_n of_o you_o who_o all_o your_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v many_o of_o we_o christian_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v perfect_o cure_v and_o do_v still_o cure_v disarm_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o man_n those_o daemon_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 218._o ironaeus_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n many_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o gift_n some_o so_o signal_o expelling_a devil_n that_o those_o out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v cast_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n other_o foretell_v future_a event_n other_o cure_n man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a distemper_n by_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a health_n many_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o live_v many_o year_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o innumerable_a say_v he_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v every_o where_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v daily_o do_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v among_o they_o that_o they_o daily_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o man_n 71._o and_o he_o tell_v scapula_n the_o precedent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o from_o his_o own_o record_n and_o those_o very_a advocate_n who_o have_v themselves_o reap_v this_o benefit_n from_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o certain_a notary_n and_o the_o kinsman_n and_o child_n of_o another_o beside_o divers_a other_o person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v recover_v either_o from_o devil_n or_o from_o desperate_a disease_n nay_o severus_n the_o father_n of_o antoninus_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o proculus_n a_o christian_n he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n till_o his_o death_n who_o antoninus_n know_v well_o have_v be_v himself_o nurse_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o challenge_v the_o heathen_n to_o produce_v any_o possess_a person_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v then_o as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v agree_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 30._o he_o ask_v they_o what_o protection_n they_o will_v then_o have_v leave_v against_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a attempt_n of_o devil_n 376._o who_o make_v such_o havoc_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o the_o christian_n so_o free_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o 23_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a piece_n of_o revenge_n that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o open_v to_o the_o uncontrolled_a possession_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o origen_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la 13._o cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n eusebius_n 220._o and_o all_o the_o old_a apologist_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o constant_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n 132._o and_o of_o their_o great_a usefulness_n to_o mankind_n nay_o this_o miraculous_a power_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o constantine_n and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a 1339._o as_o appear_v from_o s._n basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o s._n hierom_n 876._o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n paulus_n and_o some_o other_o or_o by_o palladius_n in_o his_o historia_n lausiaca_n yet_o doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o real_a lat._n god_n withdraw_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v fast_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o those_o stand_a method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o plain_a and_o evident_a how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o christian_n yet_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o humane_a society_n count_v and_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n 30._o as_o tertullian_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o vengeance_n do_v so_o often_o remarkable_o haunt_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a outcry_n if_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v say_v tertullian_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v ill_a in_o the_o field_n 2._o in_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o island_n present_o they_o cry_v out_o '_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o christian_n 32._o they_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o good_a man_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a patronise_a their_o hatred_n with_o this_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a misfortune_n and_o calamity_n if_o tiber_n overflow_v the_o wall_n if_o the_o nile_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n overflow_v the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o keep_v its_o accustom_a course_n if_o a_o earthquake_n happen_v if_o a_o famine_n or_o a_o plague_n present_o the_o cry_n be_v away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n thus_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n object_v to_o s._n cyprian_n 197._o that_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o christian_n that_o war_n do_v often_o arise_v that_o plague_n and_o famine_n do_v rage_n so_o much_o and_o that_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a rain_v hinder_v the_o kindly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o same_o 1._o arnobius_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o since_o the_o christian_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v be_v well-nigh_o undo_v mankind_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o infinite_a kind_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o very_a god_n themselves_o have_v withdraw_v that_o solemn_a care_n and_o providence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o superintend_v humane_a affair_n nay_o so_o hot_a and_o common_a be_v this_o charge_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n s._n augustine_n be_v force_v to_o write_v those_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 52._o purposely_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o objection_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o at_o his_o request_n orosius_n write_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o history_n against_o the_o pagan_n aug._n omit_v some_o of_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o be_v probable_o less_o solid_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o misery_n happen_v and_o thing_n grow_v worse_a in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o time_n the_o world_n daily_o grow_v more_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o god_n 199._o and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o argument_n large_o and_o strong_o plead_v by_o s._n cyprian_a that_o those_o evil_n be_v proper_o resolvable_a into_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v
not_o present_o evil_a because_o it_o cross_v our_o ease_n and_o interest_n as_o arnobius_n answer_v pass_v by_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o christian_n plead_v in_o this_o case_n 4._o first_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n near_a home_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v thus_o offend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o tertullian_n point_v they_o to_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o 33._o first_o their_o horrible_a affront_a their_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 23._o and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v they_o long_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v 7._o that_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o they_o who_o instead_o of_o he_o worship_v piece_n of_o wood_n and_o statue_n or_o at_o best_a genii_n and_o devil_n than_o with_o those_o who_o sincere_o pay_v their_o adoration_n to_o he_o alone_o second_o pass_v by_o god_n the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o innocence_n and_o the_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o impiety_n they_o tumble_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o divine_a justice_n follow_v close_o at_o their_o heel_n 200_o you_o be_v angry_a say_v cyprian_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o in_o live_v ill_a you_o deserve_v well_o and_o as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o you_o be_v not_o less_o and_o light_a than_o your_o sin_n and_o thou_o demetrian_a who_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o other_o but_o in_o this_o a_o judge_n of_o thy_o self_n inspect_v the_o retirement_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o behold_v thyself_o now_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v see_v naked_a by_o all_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o enslave_v and_o lead_v captive_a by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o wonder_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n shall_v rise_v high_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v daily_o administer_v more_o fuel_n to_o it_o a_o answer_n which_o he_o there_o prosecute_v to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n three_o their_o prodigious_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ingrateful_a they_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o god_n can_v not_o but_o punish_v they_o have_v they_o seek_v he_o who_o in_o part_n they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o be_v observant_a of_o he_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v find_v he_o a_o much_o more_o propitious_a than_o a_o angry_a deity_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a account_n they_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o be_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v press_v so_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o true_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o their_o own_o second_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o they_o point_v blank_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o because_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sad_o and_o frequent_o pester_v with_o such_o evil_n and_o misery_n long_o before_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o it_o i_o pray_v say_v tertullian_n what_o misery_n do_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o even_o rome_n itself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n i._n e._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o read_v of_o hierapolis_n and_o the_o island_n of_o delos_n and_o rhodes_n and_o cos_n destroy_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n do_v not_o plato_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o afric_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n a_o earthquake_n drink_v up_o the_o corinthan_n sea_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ocean_n rend_v off_o sicilia_n from_o italy_n not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o your_o god_n but_o where_o be_v your_o god_n themselves_o when_o the_o flood_n overran_a the_o world_n palestine_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o egypt_n much_o less_o have_v the_o christian_n sit_v down_o there_o when_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o which_o the_o country_n smell_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v tuscia_n and_o campania_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n when_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v the_o vulsinii_n and_o the_o pompeii_n none_o as_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o rome_n when_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o very_a ring_n that_o he_o take_v which_o be_v the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o none_o but_o roman_a knight_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o bushel_n they_o be_v all_o your_o god_n that_o then_o have_v the_o general_a worship_n when_o the_o gaul_n take_v the_o capitol_n itself_o so_o smart_o do_v that_o grave_a man_n retort_v their_o own_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o arnobius_n full_o and_o elegant_o pursue_v this_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o former_a time_n be_v no_o better_a than_o these_o which_o they_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o run_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o record_n that_o be_v write_v in_o all_o language_n and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v frequent_o have_v their_o common_a misery_n and_o devastation_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o great_a design_n orosius_n propose_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n through_o all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o second_o because_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christianity_n the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o prosperous_a state_n than_o it_o be_v before_o especial_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n meet_v with_o any_o favour_n and_o encouragement_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o tertullian_n give_v 33._o although_o we_o shall_v compare_v present_a with_o former_a misery_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o light_a now_o since_o god_n send_v christian_n into_o the_o world_n for_o since_o then_o innocency_n have_v balance_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v intercede_v with_o heaven_n 476._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o justin_n himself_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o the_o man_n betray_v himself_o open_o enough_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prevail_a christianity_n put_v this_o question_n whether_o paganism_n be_v not_o the_o better_a religion_n forasmuch_o as_o under_o it_o there_o be_v great_a prosperity_n and_o abundance_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o since_o christianity_n come_v in_o fashion_n he_o answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o plenty_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o religion_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o rather_o by_o the_o holiness_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abundance_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v few_o war_n than_o be_v while_o paganism_n govern_v the_o world_n never_o be_v war_n more_o successful_o manage_v never_o be_v prosperity_n more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o christian_n meet_v with_o kind_a entertainment_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n m._n antoninus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n part_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n tell_v he_o that_o christianity_n commence_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n 148._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v increase_v of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o can_v not_o better_o assure_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n than_o by_o protect_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o his_o ancestor_n among_o other_o religion_n have_v have_v a_o esteem_n and_o honour_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n that_o this_o religion_n contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o
desirous_a to_o be_v scan_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o desire_v no_o other_o favour_n than_o that_o that_o apology_n which_o justin_n martyr_v present_v to_o they_o 51._o may_v be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o so_o people_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o case_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o false_a suspicion_n and_o these_o accusation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v undeserved_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o punishment_n three_o they_o appeal_v for_o their_o vindication_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o more_o sober_a and_o impartial_a enemy_n and_o be_v according_o acquit_v by_o they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n pliny_n the_o young_a be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n 10._o tell_v he_o 97._o that_o after_o the_o best_a estimate_n that_o he_o can_v take_v and_o the_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o he_o can_v make_v by_o torture_n he_o find_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v early_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n to_o commit_v no_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o untoward_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o that_o great_a man_n who_o be_v proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n give_v concern_v they_o hist_o next_o after_o he_o serâ—â—us_a granianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n 122._o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n when_o no_o crime_n be_v due_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o tumultuous_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o trouble_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_o prove_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o spite_n he_o shall_v then_o according_o punish_v the_o accuser_n as_o a_o calumniator_n martyr_n next_o to_o adrian_n antoninus_n pius_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o his_o successor_n marcus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n 100_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v traduce_v the_o christian_n and_o have_v object_v those_o crime_n to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a in_o their_o profession_n than_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n with_o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o ratify_v and_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o father_n after_o he_o come_v m._n antoninus_n 102._o who_o have_v obtain_v that_o famous_a and_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o quade_v in_o germany_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o letter_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o now_o extant_a whether_o true_a and_o genuine_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o letter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o tertullian_n 71._o who_o himself_o live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o that_o time_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o get_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o none_o be_v molest_v for_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o if_o any_o accuse_v a_o christian_a for_o be_v such_o without_o a_o sufficient_a crime_n prove_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o his_o accusation_n that_o a_o christian_a confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v not_o drive_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o clear_o do_v the_o christian_n appear_v to_o their_o great_a enemy_n especial_o in_o their_o more_o calm_a and_o sober_a interval_n nay_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o that_o very_a notion_n speak_v he_o enemy_n enough_o 227._o yet_o confess_v they_o clear_a of_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n for_o when_o the_o martyr_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o dislike_v the_o christian_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n run_v together_o in_o promiscuous_a mixture_n the_o jew_n answer_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o many_o be_v unworthy_a of_o belief_n as_o be_v so_o extreme_o abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v in_o their_o gospel_n which_o his_o curiosity_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o read_v be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n itself_o pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o apollo_n give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n 467._o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o humane_a voice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a cavern_n confess_v it_o be_v because_o of_o just_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n inquire_v who_o those_o just_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o stand_v by_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n this_o constantine_n the_o great_a tell_v he_o himself_o hear_v be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o company_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o he_o there_o solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n charge_v upon_o they_o how_o infinite_o strict_a and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o conversation_n 129._o origen_n tell_v celsus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n be_v among_o they_o like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o our_o church_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o popular_a assembly_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereas_o now_o the_o popular_a assembly_n of_o athens_n be_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vulgar_a assembly_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 29._o or_o alexandria_n so_o minucius_n foelix_n shall_v we_o christian_n be_v compare_v with_o you_o although_o our_o discipline_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o inferior_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v infinite_o to_o transcend_v you_o you_o forbid_v adulte_o and_o then_o practise_v it_o we_o keep_v entirery_a to_o our_o own_o wife_n you_o punish_v wickedness_n when_o commit_v with_o we_o even_o a_o wicked_a thought_n be_v sin_n you_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o crime_n we_o of_o nothing_o but_o our_o conscience_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v with_o your_o party_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v fill_v and_o crowd_v no_o christian_a be_v there_o unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o a_o shame_n to_o his_o religion_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n 31._o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o be_v filthy_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o only_o eloquent_a to_o declaim_v against_o those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o measure_v wisdom_n by_o man_n habit_n but_o by_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v great_a thing_n but_o live_v they_o have_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o real_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v thus_o lactantius_n have_v excellent_o discourse_v of_o the_o prodigious_a debauchery_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heathen_n 485._o but_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o people_n who_o
whole_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v have_v they_o any_o understanding_n that_o piety_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v vile_a and_o impious_a and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 599._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v by_o gravity_n sincerity_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o none_o dare_v bespatter_v it_o or_o charge_v it_o with_o any_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n use_v to_o fasten_v upon_o it_o what_o religion_n say_v arnobius_n can_v be_v true_a more_o useful_a powerful_a just_o than_o this_o which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o note_n render_v man_n meek_a 67._o speaker_n of_o truth_n modest_a chaste_a charitable_a kind_a and_o helpful_a to_o all_o as_o if_o most_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o it_o can_v but_o effect_n wherever_o it_o be_v kind_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o athenagoras_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 4._o that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o tertullian_n open_o declare_v 36._o that_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o so_o far_o cease_v among_o we_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n 43._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heathen_n object_v that_o some_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormity_n and_o inquire_v how_o come_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o righteous_a how_o so_o cruel_a if_o they_o be_v merciful_a he_o answer_n that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o who_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v not_o such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o name_n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v so_o but_o cheat_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o name_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o such_o and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o mere_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v drive_v to_o deny_v christianity_n much_o less_o such_o as_o voluntary_o transgress_v the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o call_v they_o christian_n who_o the_o christian_n themselves_o do_v disow_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o party_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o of_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n themselves_o and_o other_o man_n their_o piety_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o great_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o idolatry_n their_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n and_o create_a spirit_n this_o condemn_a by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n their_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n the_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v s._n polycarp_n s._n augustine_n testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n their_o mighty_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n the_o very_a make_v a_o idol_n account_v unlawful_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n instill_v into_o new_a convert_v their_o affectionate_a bewail_v any_o that_o lapse_v into_o this_o sin_n several_a severe_a penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o illiberis_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n constantius_n his_o plot_n to_o try_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o courtier_n a_o double_a instance_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o julian_n army_n their_o active_a zeal_n in_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o assault_a person_n while_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o this_o whether_o justifiable_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o christian_n accuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n whence_o that_o charge_n arise_v of_o adore_v a_o cross_n of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n christian_n call_v asinarii_n the_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a fiction_n whence_o have_v thus_o see_v with_o how_o much_o clearness_n the_o ancient_a christian_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o those_o unjust_a aspersion_n which_o their_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a view_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n division_n we_o shall_v consider_v as_o to_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n 12._o those_o virtue_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v themselves_o and_o those_o which_o respect_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n appear_v in_o those_o two_o main_a instance_n of_o it_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o religious_a care_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o prevail_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n 85._o the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o almost_o sole_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n as_o what_o in_o a_o manner_n contain_v all_o sin_n under_o it_o as_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n in_o spain_n 1._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o undermine_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o ravish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o notion_n they_o general_o have_v of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o then_o account_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n when_o he_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n not_o only_a when_o he_o worship_v a_o material_a idol_n but_o when_o he_o vest_v any_o creature_n with_o that_o religious_a respect_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n idolatry_n say_v tertullian_n rob_v god_n 11._o deny_v he_o those_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o do_v both_o defraud_v he_o and_o reproach_n he_o 95._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o standard_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v direct_o make_v a_o idol_n thus_o s._n gregory_n for_o his_o solid_a and_o excellent_a learning_n call_v the_o divine_a a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o but_o to_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n define_v idolatry_n which_o 620._o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_o we_o find_v they_o infinite_o zealous_a to_o assert_v divine_a adoration_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o impart_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o though_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o will_v think_v angel_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o create_a being_n creature_n of_o such_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v have_v challenge_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o hear_v what_o origen_n say_v to_o this_o 416._o we_o adore_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n because_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o mammon_n as_o for_o these_o daemon_n we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o daemon_n but_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o fruit_n and_o season_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n commit_v to_o they_o we_o indeed_o speak_v well_o
we_o do_v before_o all_o thing_n instil_v into_o they_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n 120._o and_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o worship_a creature_n instead_o of_o god_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o through_o weakness_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o lapse_v into_o this_o sin_n how_o pathetical_o do_v they_o bewail_v it_o so_o celerinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucian_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n have_v do_v sacrifice_n epist_n and_o thereby_o fall_v from_o christ_n 32._o he_o bewail_v she_o as_o dead_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n a_o time_n of_o festivity_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o weep_v night_n and_o day_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n she_o shoul_v by_o repentance_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n wherein_o weak_a christian_n be_v sometime_o ensnare_v in_o those_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o it_o of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o to_o take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o determination_n relate_v to_o this_o case_n of_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o illiberis_n not_o hold_v some_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 22._o there_o we_o find_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a after_o baptism_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o flamin-ship_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o office_n ordinary_o devolve_v upon_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o which_o christian_n sometime_o either_o make_v suit_n for_o to_o gain_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n or_o have_v it_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o undergo_v it_o or_o fly_v and_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o severity_n be_v because_o who_o ever_o undergo_v that_o office_n must_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n and_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n play_n and_o sport_n which_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v without_o murder_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o they_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a their_o sin_n 8._o as_o that_o council_n speak_v if_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o office_n do_v but_o allow_v the_o charge_n to_o maintain_v those_o sport_n and_o sight_n although_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o sacrifice_v which_o he_o may_v avoid_v by_o substitute_v a_o gentile_a priest_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n at_o last_o but_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o very_a severe_a penance_n for_o it_o all_o his_o life_n nay_o although_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o wear_v a_o crown_n a_o thing_n usual_o do_v by_o the_o heathen_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n for_o two_o year_n together_o 69._o if_o a_o christian_a go_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n probable_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 71._o and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o his_o intention_n and_o will_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o learned_a albaspine_n and_o i_o think_v true_o understand_v the_o canon_n 57_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o after_o ten_o year_n repentance_n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v no_o little_a idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v betray_v and_o accuse_v by_o his_o servant_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n that_o then_o at_o least_o he_o himself_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o otherwise_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v imbue_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o train_v up_o under_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o idolatry_n they_o willing_o undergo_v banishment_n and_o confiscation_n among_o several_a of_o which_o sort_n caldonius_n tell_v cyprian_a of_o one_o bona_n 30_o who_o be_v violent_o draw_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o by_o force_n guide_v her_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o cry_v out_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o be_v thereupon_o send_v into_o banishment_n they_o free_o lay_v down_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n 417._o make_v this_o wise_a experiment_n he_o give_v out_o that_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v either_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o immediate_o quit_v his_o service_n and_o the_o office_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o he_o whereupon_o many_o turn_v about_o while_o other_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o this_o the_o prudent_a and_o excellent_a prince_n discover_v his_o plot_n embrace_v commend_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n those_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o conscience_n reproach_v and_o turn_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o quit_v and_o forfeit_v they_o hist_o thus_o jovianus_n a_o man_n of_o considerable_a note_n and_o quality_n 195_o and_o a_o officer_n of_o great_a place_n in_o julian_n army_n when_o the_o emperor_n send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o soldier_n shall_v either_o sacrifice_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n present_o throw_v away_o his_o belt_n rather_o than_o obey_v that_o impious_a command_n though_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n when_o by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o army_n have_v renounce_v their_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o how_o cheerful_o do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n than_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o idolatry_n of_o which_o eusebius_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o common_a test_n in_o those_o time_n either_o sacrifice_n or_o die_v phileas_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o people_n hist_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n 304_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o after_o have_v endure_v strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n or_o refuse_v and_o lose_v their_o head_n whereupon_o all_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hesitation_n ready_o go_v to_o embrace_v death_n know_v well_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o whoever_o sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o christian_n in_o phrygia_n which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o universal_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n instance_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a be_v they_o in_o this_o that_o no_o promise_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n or_o threaten_n can_v either_o tempt_v or_o startle_v they_o memorable_a a_o passage_n or_o two_o that_o we_o meet_v withal_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o show_v some_o respect_n and_o honour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o but_o even_o to_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o external_a veneration_n hist_o now_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o reduce_v
and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n they_o have_v about_o the_o place_n time_n person_n and_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o do_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o every_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o its_o be_v require_v some_o determinate_a place_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o motion_n now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o external_a action_n especial_o when_o perform_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o several_a person_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o require_v a_o place_n but_o a_o place_n convenient_o capacious_a of_o all_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a action_n of_o religion_n this_o reason_n put_v all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n upon_o erect_v public_a place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n in_o meet_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o religious_a service_n and_o devotion_n but_o my_o present_a enquiry_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o whether_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o common_a duty_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v church_n fix_v and_o appropriate_a place_n for_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o their_o public_a office_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n will_v i_o think_v be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o find_v some_o more_o than_o probable_a footstep_n of_o some_o determinate_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o that_o use_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 13._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o as_o into_o a_o place_n common_o know_v and_o separate_a to_o that_o use_n there_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n and_o this_o suppose_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o one_o if_o not_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o same_o 1._o be_v that_o one_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o too_o stranger_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v common_o know_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o the_o house_n they_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i.e._n when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o daily_a devotion_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o return_v home_o to_o this_o upper_a room_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n and_o to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o place_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o room_n be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o house_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a as_o m._n mede_n conjecture_n but_o that_o when_o the_o first_o believer_n sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v their_o house_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a room_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v and_o perform_v their_o sacred_a duty_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o particular_a christian_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v not_o so_o much_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o any_o private_a family_n live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o band_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n for_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o greedy_o eat_v before_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o great_a excess_n 22._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o assembly_n meeting_n but_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v be_v evident_a partly_o from_o what_o go_v before_o for_o their_o come_n together_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v by_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n verse_n 20._o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n if_o they_o must_v have_v such_o irregular_a banquet_n they_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o where_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n than_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o extravagant_a and_o intemperate_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v always_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v out_o as_o also_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v two_o of_o our_o own_o 9_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n 405._o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o age_n after_o they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o fix_a and_o definite_a place_n of_o worship_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o century_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n if_o not_o lucian_n himself_o 1007._o of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o who_o express_o mention_n that_o house_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v we_o 52._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n by_o who_o but_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v 98._o and_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v that_o upon_o sunday_n all_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v have_v not_o that_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v 88_o the_o same_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 51._o which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n i.e._n our_o innocent_a and_o dovelike_a religion_n and_o
there_o describe_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v 101._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n before_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o the_o heathen_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o vintner_n about_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n 575._o which_o the_o christian_n have_v seize_v and_o challenge_v for_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o vintner_n saying_n '_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o any_o way_n than_o that_o the_o vintner_n shall_v possess_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n of_o those_o time_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n 83._o to_o this_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a depend_v upon_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o temple_n 141._o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n understand_v the_o place_n devote_v to_o their_o god_n and_o wherein_o their_o deity_n be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o place_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o image_n with_o fine_a altar_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o such_o temple_n as_o these_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o have_v none_o no_o nor_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o either_o need_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a writer_n who_o deny_v christian_n to_o have_v have_v any_o temple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n place_n for_o divine_a worship_n 67._o their_o conventicula_fw-la as_o arnobius_n call_v they_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v furious_o demolish_v by_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o concern_v this_o as_o also_o that_o christian_n have_v appropriate_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n let_v he_o read_v a_o discourse_n purposely_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 2._o nor_o indeed_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v about_o it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v note_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o read_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n afterward_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o rise_v apace_o according_a as_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o quiet_a and_o favourable_a time_n especial_o under_o valerian_n gallienus_n claudius_n 292._o aurelian_a and_o some_o other_o emperor_n of_o which_o time_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o kindness_n both_o from_o people_n and_o governor_n and_o add_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o daily_o flock_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o congregation_n in_o every_o city_n those_o famous_a meeting_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oratory_n or_o sacred_a place_n so_o great_a that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o old_a building_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o erect_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n more_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n in_o every_o city_n this_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o ancient_a date_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a serene_a and_o sun-shiny_a season_n but_o alas_o it_o begin_v to_o darken_v again_o and_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o come_v out_o imperial_a edict_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n 40._o which_o how_o many_o they_o be_v may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o that_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v about_o this_o time_n above_o forty_o basilicae_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n only_o upon_o constantine_n come_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o dispense_v and_o scatter_v 364._o and_o maximiâ—us_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n be_v yet_o force_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o give_v christian_n the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o leave_v to_o repair_v and_o rebuild_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 370._o their_o church_n which_o short_o after_o they_o every_o where_o set_v upon_o raise_v their_o church_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o emperor_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n the_o christian_n also_o themselves_o contribute_v towards_o it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o liberality_n even_o to_o a_o magnificence_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a prince_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 377._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o tyre_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o constantine_n 464._o but_o he_o publish_v two_o law_n one_o to_o prohibit_v pagan_a worship_n the_o other_o command_a church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o a_o noble_a size_n and_o capacity_n than_o before_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o do_v within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n charge_v also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a 660._o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o world_n be_v beautify_v with_o church_n and_o sacred_a oratory_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o desert_a place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o historian_n from_o whence_o our_o kirk_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n house_n because_o erect_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o build_a church_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o instance_n be_v so_o vast_o numerous_a only_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o own_o father_n 313._o who_o though_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a and_o inconsiderable_a diocese_n yet_o build_v a_o famous_a church_n almost_o whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n always_o have_v their_o settle_a and_o determinate_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oblong_v 875._o to_o keep_v say_v some_o the_o better_a correspondence_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o common_a notion_n and_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o country_n we_o all_o hope_n to_o arrive_v at_o they_o be_v general_o build_v towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o also_o they_o perform_v the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a place_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o upon_o far_o other_o ground_n than_o they_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 251._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o tertullian_n time_n who_o
that_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n where_o he_o behold_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a face_n i_o know_v the_o design_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o part_n be_v to_o abuse_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o feign_v those_o circumstance_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o add_v more_o and_o great_a ornament_n to_o they_o concern_v two_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v some_o contest_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n altar_n and_o image_n as_o for_o altar_n the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o in_o their_o church_n than_o decent_a table_n of_o wood_n upon_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o allusion_n to_o those_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o father_n general_o call_v altar_n and_o true_o enough_o may_v do_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a usual_o lay_v upon_o those_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o style_v a_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o no_o other_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o they_o then_o offer_v upon_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o communion-table_n at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o fix_a and_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n than_o have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o papist_n still_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a 117._o because_o the_o heathen_n at_o every_o turn_n do_v charge_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o have_v none_o 383._o and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o answer_n do_v free_o and_o open_o acknowledge_v and_o avow_v it_o assert_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o only_a true_a sacred_a altar_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o holy_a mind_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pious_a heart_n 83._o and_o a_o innocent_a and_o religious_a life_n 2._o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la haec_fw-la dei_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o say_v they_o be_v our_o oblation_n these_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o near_a upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n come_v in_o and_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o excel_v in_o costliness_n and_o bravery_n every_o day_n and_o then_o their_o wooden_a and_o movable_a altar_n begin_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fix_a altar_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n though_o use_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o before_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o do_v not_o so_o universal_o obtain_v though_o severe_o urge_v by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n table_n or_o movable_a altar_n of_o wood_n continue_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n and_o other_o 729._o yea_o even_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o probable_o much_o late_a 1._o be_v it_o proper_a to_o my_o business_n to_o search_v after_o it_o agent_n no_o soon_o be_v altar_n make_v fix_v and_o immovable_a saepe_fw-la but_o they_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o rail_n to_o fence_v off_o rudeness_n and_o irreverence_n and_o person_n begin_v to_o regard_v they_o with_o mighty_a observance_n and_o respect_n which_o soon_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v asylum_n and_o refuge_n to_o protect_v innocent_a person_n and_o unwitting_a offender_n from_o immediate_a violence_n and_o oppression_n a_o instance_n whereof_o nazianzen_n give_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a widow_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n 353._o who_o fly_v from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o will_v have_v force_v she_o to_o marry_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o s._n basils_n church_n at_o caesarea_n she_o be_v demand_v with_o many_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n stout_o refuse_v although_o the_o precedent_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o seek_v only_o a_o pretence_n to_o ruin_v he_o many_o such_o case_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n mere_o found_v upon_o custom_n but_o settle_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n concern_v the_o particular_a case_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o these_o immunity_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confugiâ—nt_fw-la arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a yet_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o how_o far_o those_o asyla_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o to_o what_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a purpose_n they_o be_v improve_v in_o aftertime_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a task_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o altar_n as_o use_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o for_o image_n and_o certain_o might_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o not_o be_v any_o one_o just_a and_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v either_o worship_v or_o use_v in_o church_n for_o near_o upon_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v much_o far_o but_o that_o my_o business_n lie_v main_o within_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v frequent_o challenge_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o for_o have_v no_o altar_n and_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n never_o deny_v it_o but_o industrious_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o charge_n and_o reject_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o make_v good_a from_o tertullian_n clem._n alexandrinus_n origen_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n many_o of_o who_o testimony_n have_v be_v former_o point_v to_o among_o other_o thing_n origen_n plain_o tell_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v object_v this_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v caree_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artist_n 389._o but_o to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_a son_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n form_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o prototype_n and_o architypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o such_o image_n have_v christian_n then_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o or_o but_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o indeed_o what_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n they_o universal_o show_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o idolatry_n 50._o have_v be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o spain_n some_o time_n before_o constantine_n express_o provide_v against_o it_o decree_a that_o no_o picture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n word_n so_o clear_a and_o positive_a as_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v by_o all_o the_o little_a shift_n and_o gloss_n which_o the_o expositor_n of_o that_o canon_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o use_n of_o statue_n and_o picture_n in_o public_a church_n be_v mere_o historical_a or_o to_o add_v some_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n which_o after_o age_n improve_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o upon_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v for_o the_o first_o age_n be_v either_o false_a and_o spurious_a or_o impertinent_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o
correspondent_n to_o which_o 31._o the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n set_v light_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n i._n e._n say_v zonaras_n keep_v unlawful_a conventicle_n preach_v private_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v as_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o be_v factious_a and_o schismatical_a only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o three_o admonition_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o those_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n they_o have_v speak_v concern_v it_o of_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n which_o if_o not_o ignatius_n must_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o ancient_a author_n 149._o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n festival_n the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o all_o day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o death_n conquer_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o other_o that_o of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 170._o who_o speak_v thus_o that_o both_o custom_n and_o reason_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o keep_v it_o festival_n see_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n complete_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a next_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o great_a veneration_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n honour_v with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o still_o retain_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n and_o celebrate_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o loath_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o antiquate_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n so_o in_o this_o to_o indulge_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n hence_o they_o usual_o have_v most_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n perform_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n but_o from_o writer_n of_o more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n init_fw-la athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o assemble_v on_o saturdays_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o judaisme_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 312._o and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o weekly_a festival_n on_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n among_o other_o thing_n decree_v 51._o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o in_o lent_n the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o those_o day_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o commemorate_v and_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n upon_o this_o day_n also_o aswell_o as_o upon_o sunday_n all_o fast_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v a_o infallible_a argument_n they_o count_v it_o a_o festival_n day_n one_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n only_o except_v viz._n that_o before_o easter-day_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a fast_o thing_n so_o common_o know_v as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o though_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a thus_o far_o to_o correspond_v with_o jewish_a convert_v as_o solemn_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o as_o a_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n cement_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o and_o the_o forementioned_a laodicean_n synod_n have_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n 835._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v 29._o and_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v their_o ordinary_a work_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o shall_v not_o entertain_v such_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n day_n before_o it_o and_o on_o that_o day_n rest_n as_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o judaize_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o of_o the_o west_n we_o find_v it_o somewhat_o different_a among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n but_o keep_v as_o a_o constant_a fast_o the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n innonocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a case_n seem_v most_o probable_a if_o vero_fw-la say_v he_o we_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n not_o only_o at_o easter_n but_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o fast_o upon_o friday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o middle-time_n between_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o spend_v those_o two_o day_n viz._n friday_n and_o the_o sabbath_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o he_o think_v no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v upon_o those_o two_o day_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o every_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fast_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n ordain_v 35._o that_o a_o saturday_n festival_n be_v a_o error_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o west_n alike_o in_o italy_n itself_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o milan_n where_o saturday_n be_v a_o festival_n praefixâ—_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o constant_o dine_v as_o well_o upon_o saturday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o dine_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o those_o and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o use_v also_o upon_o that_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o so_o great_a be_v the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o good_a man_n that_o he_o bind_v not_o up_o himself_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o milan_n he_o dine_v upon_o saturday_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o those_o day_n 2._o this_o s._n augustine_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o when_o his_o mother_n monica_n come_v after_o he_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v she_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o saturday_n fast_v not_o keep_v there_o as_o she_o have_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o her_o satisfaction_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o consult_v s._n ambrose_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o better_o
be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n upon_o these_o account_n initiation_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o other_o title_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n call_v desiderata_fw-la because_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v ibid._n till_o person_n arrive_v at_o this_o state_n they_o be_v not_o account_v christian_n or_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o candidate_n that_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o want_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n three_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o these_o religious_a mystery_n nothing_o produce_v a_o great_a contempt_n even_o in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o too_o much_o openness_n and_o familiarity_n so_o that_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o concealment_n may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o secure_v the_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o make_v the_o father_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n basil_n in_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n laud._n leave_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o sacredness_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v once_o expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a and_o common_a ear_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o high_a part_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o less_o careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o all_o those_o principle_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v this_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o be_v do_v private_o and_o at_o home_n by_o person_n depute_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o balsamon_n clear_o intimate_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o intelligible_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n 26._o then_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n laodie_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n especial_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o unto_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n especial_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v train_v up_o till_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o take_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n how_o long_a person_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o long_o in_o some_o and_o short_a in_o other_o and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n 1032._o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n appoint_v three_o year_n for_o the_o catechumen_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o provide_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o have_v a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n soon_o for_o say_v they_o not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sort_n be_v the_o penitent_n such_o as_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gradual_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o it_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n five_o especial_o mention_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 121._o such_o as_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o be_v rather_o candidate_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n than_o penitent_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o usual_o stand_v in_o a_o squalid_a and_o mournful_a habit_n at_o the_o church-porch_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n beg_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n their_o station_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o narthex_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o three_o class_n of_o penitent_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prostrate_a because_o service_n be_v end_v h._n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n 727._o who_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n fall_v down_o and_o make_v confession_n in_o their_o behalf_n after_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o stand_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a and_o be_v to_o depart_v together_o with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistentes_fw-la such_o as_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o the_o catechuman_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v but_o not_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a these_o after_o some_o time_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o five_o and_o last_o order_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n call_v it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n person_n have_v full_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumenate_n become_v then_o immediate_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n present_v their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v competere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sue_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n confer_v in_o baptism_n the_o last_o rank_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o the_o long_a train_n and_o course_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o then_o rash_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v run_v through_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o real_a and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a order_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o great_a regard_n and_o for_o any_o of_o this_o rank_n to_o lapse_v and_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n cost_v they_o severe_a penance_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o inferior_a form_n of_o christian_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o body_n or_o community_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v without_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n therefore_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o to_o steer_v its_o affair_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a office_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o select_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o old_a such_o the_o jew_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o many_o mystical_a signification_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v peculiar_o warn_v of_o god_n to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n 105._o a_o argument_n which_o that_o good_a man_n often_o produce_v as_o his_o warrant_n to_o knock_v down_o a_o controversy_n when_o other_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o do_v it_o but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o use_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o wine_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o generous_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o all_o sober_a and_o temperate_a person_n may_v probable_o abate_v its_o strength_n with_o water_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o silent_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o accidental_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n but_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o the_o posture_n wherein_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o meal_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v along_o on_o their_o side_n upon_o bed_n round_o about_o the_o table_n how_o long_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v last_v i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 255._o as_o he_o intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n xystus_n other_o gesture_n be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v most_o decent_a and_o comely_a for_o such_o a_o solemn_a action_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v and_o not_o as_o the_o superstition_n of_o after-age_n bring_v in_o injected_a or_o throw_v into_o their_o mouth_n 545._o cyrill_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o right_a hand_n put_v their_o left_a hand_n under_o it_o either_o to_o prevent_v any_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n from_o fall_v down_o trull_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o hereby_o to_o shadow_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n 101._o during_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n which_o in_o populous_a congregation_n be_v no_o little_a time_n they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n particular_o mention_n the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v 1023._o the_o whole_a action_n be_v solemn_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n eccl._n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o god_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a to_o participate_v of_o such_o sacred_a mystery_n 546._o and_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v again_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o hearty_a love_n and_o kindness_n whence_o tertullian_n call_v this_o kiss_n signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la 14._o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n this_o for_o the_o main_n be_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o first_o christian_n celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o precise_a and_o punctual_a order_n wherein_o they_o be_v always_o do_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o when_o they_o often_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o who_o ever_o examine_v the_o usage_n of_o those_o time_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n primitive_a christianity_n 2._o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n part_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o to_o those_o virtue_n that_o respect_v themselves_o chap._n i._n of_o their_o humility_n this_o second_o branch_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o sobriety_n and_o discover_v in_o some_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o beget_v humility_n this_o divine_a temper_n eminent_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v good_a out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o great_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o cyprian_a what_o nazianzen_n report_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o father_n their_o modest_a decline_v that_o just_a commendation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o many_o who_o suffer_v refuse_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o martyr_n nazianzen_n vindication_n of_o they_o against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o singular_a meekness_n and_o condescension_n of_o nebridius_fw-la amid_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o relation_n at_o court_n their_o stoop_v to_o the_o vile_a office_n and_o for_o the_o mean_a person_n dress_v and_o minister_a to_o the_o sick_a wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n kiss_v the_o martyr_n chain_n the_o remarkable_a humility_n of_o placilla_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o lady_n paula_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o nyssen'_n against_o pride_n next_o to_o piety_n towards_o god_n succeed_v that_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o immediate_o respect_v ourselves_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sobriety_n or_o the_o keep_n ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n and_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o virtue_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o less_o renown_v than_o for_o the_o other_o among_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o humility_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o their_o exemplary_a patience_n under_o suffering_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o humility_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o philosopher_n now_o and_o then_o speak_v a_o few_o good_a word_n concern_v it_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o real_a entertainment_n in_o their_o life_n be_v general_o animalia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la creature_n puff_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n and_o that_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o tend_v to_o level_v all_o proud_a and_o swell_a apprehension_n to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o mildness_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o clothe_v man_n with_o humility_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o dwell_v at_o home_n and_o to_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o rather_o to_o admire_v other_o than_o to_o advance_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o humility_n lie_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o answerable_a carriage_n towards_o other_o not_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v nor_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v value_v we_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o earnest_o they_o protest_v against_o all_o ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a design_n how_o cheerful_o they_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n and_o employment_n how_o studious_o they_o decline_v all_o advantage_n of_o applause_n and_o credit_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v rather_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o other_o than_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o 3._o s._n clemens_n high_o commend_v his_o corinthian_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a temper_n in_o nothing_o give_v to_o vainglory_n subject_n unto_o other_o rather_o than_o subject_v other_o to_o themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v 17._o according_o he_o exhort_v they_o especial_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o little_a faction_n and_o disorder_n still_o to_o be_v humble-minded_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n foolishness_n and_o anger_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o wisdom_n 20._o strength_n or_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o come_v not_o in_o the_o vain-boasting_a of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n although_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o in_o great_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o form_n or_o comeliness_n or_o any_o beauty_n that_o he_o
and_o professor_n of_o vow_a poverty_n which_o swarm_n so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o return_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n do_v not_o study_v those_o art_n of_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n which_o have_v since_o overrun_v the_o world_n stately_a palace_n costly_a furniture_n rich_a hang_n fine_a table_n curious_a bed_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o very_a possession_n of_o which_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v create_v envy_n 161._o they_o be_v rare_a to_o get_v hard_o to_o keep_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o use_v will_v not_o a_o knife_n cut_v as_o well_o say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ivory-haft_n or_o be_v not_o garnish_v with_o silver_n or_o a_o earthen_a basin_n serve_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n will_v not_o the_o table_n hold_v our_o provision_n unless_o its_o foot_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n or_o the_o lamp_n give_v its_o light_n though_o make_v by_o a_o potter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n may_v not_o a_o man_n sleep_n as_o well_o upon_o a_o mean_a couch_n as_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ivory_n upon_o a_o goat_n skin_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o a_o purple_a or_o phoenician_n carpet_n our_o lord_n eat_v his_o meat_n out_o of_o a_o common_a dish_n &_o make_v his_o follower_n sit_v upon_o the_o grass_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n without_o ever_o fetch_v down_o a_o silver_n bowl_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o water_n which_o the_o samaritaness_n have_v draw_v in_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n not_o require_v one_o of_o gold_n show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n for_o he_o respect_v the_o use_n not_o the_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o there_o urge_v to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o little_a a_o christian_a need_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o this_o let_v i_o annex_v some_o part_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v upon_o this_o subject_n orat._n the_o fluid_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o man_n life_n say_v he_o call_v for_o a_o daily_a reparation_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n 1._o he_o therefore_o that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n orat._n and_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o vain_a anxious_a thought_n for_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a 192._o live_v little_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n whilst_o by_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o little_a he_o imitate_v their_o want_n of_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v only_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o its_o due_a state_n and_o temper_n and_o thus_o to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o bread_n not_o delicacy_n or_o riches_n not_o splendid_a and_o purple_a vesture_n or_o rich_a golden_a ornament_n not_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n silver_n vessel_n large_a field_n and_o great_a possession_n not_o the_o government_n of_o army_n the_o conduct_n of_o war_n and_o disposal_n of_o nation_n not_o numerous_a flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n or_o multitude_n of_o slave_n and_o servant_n not_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n in_o public_a not_o marble_n pillar_n or_o brazen_a statue_n or_o silken_a carpet_n or_o quire_n of_o music_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v divert_v and_o draw_v from_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a thought_n and_o care_n but_o only_a bread_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a staff_n of_o man_n life_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o studious_a of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n abroad_o constit_fw-la than_o they_o be_v of_o fineness_n and_o bravery_n at_o home_n 886._o they_o go_v not_o to_o public_a feast_n nor_o frequent_v the_o show_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o disport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o crime_n observe_v how_o he_o in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la draw_v it_o up_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o govern_v and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n while_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v careful_a and_o mopish_a abstain_v even_o from_o lawful_a pleasure_n you_o visit_v not_o the_o show_v nor_o be_v present_a at_o the_o pomp_n nor_o frequent_v the_o public_a feast_n you_o abhor_v the_o holy_a game_n the_o sacrificial_a meat_n and_o drink_n crown_v not_o your_o head_n with_o garland_n nor_o perfume_v your_o body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n a_o ghastly_a fearful_a and_o miserable_a people_n which_o by_o that_o time_n that_o octavius_n the_o christian_n come_v to_o answer_v 30._o he_o grant_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o show_n pomp_n and_o divertisement_n at_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a without_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n without_o affront_a their_o modesty_n and_o offer_v a_o distaste_n and_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o particular_o oblige_v to_o this_o by_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n i._n e._n say_v st._n cyril_n the_o sight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o theatre_n 510._o and_o such_o like_a vanity_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o public_a sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o those_o day_n as_o the_o scene_n not_o only_o of_o folly_n and_o lewdness_n but_o of_o great_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n as_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n eminent_o rule_v and_o reckon_v all_o his_o votary_n that_o come_v thither_o 83._o according_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a woman_n who_o go_v to_o the_o theatre_n be_v there_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n at_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o dare_v set_v upon_o a_o christian_n he_o present_o answer_v i_o do_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a for_o i_o find_v she_o upon_o my_o own_o ground_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o world_n they_o can_v very_o willing_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o friends_z estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o move_v say_v one_o of_o their_o apologist_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o our_o enemy_n wrest_v from_o we_o nor_o with_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o these_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v mighty_o prize_v and_o value_v among_o man_n yet_o can_v we_o despise_v and_o sleight_v they_o nay_o we_o can_v only_o when_o beat_v refrain_v from_o strike_v again_o and_o make_v no_o resistance_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v and_o spoil_v we_o but_o to_o they_o that_o smite_v one_o cheek_n we_o can_v turn_v the_o other_o and_o to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o coat_n we_o can_v let_v they_o take_v the_o cloak_n also_o and_o i_o remember_v nazianzen_n tell_v we_o 32._o that_o of_o those_o excellency_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o health_n wealth_n esteem_n and_o eloquence_n he_o reap_v this_o only_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o can_v contemn_v and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o infinite_o value_v christ_n before_o they_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v relation_n and_o yet_o these_o too_o they_o can_v quiet_o resign_v when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o memorable_a it_o be_v what_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o melania_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a piety_n in_o his_o time_n 160._o in_o who_o commendation_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n spend_v a_o very_a large_a epistle_n especial_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o generous_a and_o heroic_a mind_n tam_fw-la viriliter_fw-la christiana_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v something_o above_o a_o woman_n 2._o and_o have_v the_o masculine_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o lady_n st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o her_o husband_n lie_v dead_a by_o she_o she_o lose_v two_o of_o her_o son_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o every_o one_o expect_v that_o she_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o violent_a passion_n tear_v her_o hair_n rend_v her_o garment_n and_o burst_v into_o tear_n she_o stand_v still_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n break_v out_o into_o this_o pious_a and_o christian_a resentment_n lord_n i_o shall_v serve_v thou_o more_o nimble_o and_o ready_o by_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o weight_n thou_o
more_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o instance_n their_o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o garb_n and_o apparel_n their_o temperance_n in_o regard_n of_o food_n and_o diet_n and_o their_o continence_n or_o chastity_n for_o the_o first_o the_o care_n about_o our_o garb_n and_o dress_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n of_o sobriety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o very_o much_o discover_v a_o virtuous_a or_o a_o vicious_a temper_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n well_o observe_v that_o show_v a_o man_n what_o he_o be_v his_o attire_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o his_o gate_n there_o be_v not_o certain_o a_o more_o open_a evidence_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n than_o a_o vain_a garb_n and_o habit_n st._n basil_n discourse_v what_o habit_n do_v best_a beseem_v a_o christian_n â—_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o most_o lively_a express_v the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o good_a man_n of_o old_a be_v so_o attire_v and_o that_o we_o be_v command_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a not_o study_v variety_n and_o which_o most_o common_o follow_v it_o softness_n and_o elegancy_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n to_o minister_v to_o excess_n and_o luxury_n introduce_v into_o humane_a life_n through_o the_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a art_n of_o looseness_n and_o effeminacy_n 160._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v tertullian_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v chaste_a and_o modest_a but_o he_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o a_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o store_n and_o treasure_n that_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o his_o mind_n upon_o his_o habit_n and_o break_v from_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o conscience_n into_o the_o superficies_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o more_o particular_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o 567._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o two_o great_a end_n of_o clothing_n institute_v by_o god_n viz._n honesty_n and_o necessity_n honesty_n to_o hide_v the_o less_o comely_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o cover_v that_o shame_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n innocency_n be_v man_n only_a robe_n it_o be_v sin_n bring_v in_o the_o fig-leaved_a coat_n and_o what_o shall_v more_o induce_v we_o to_o be_v modest_a in_o our_o apparel_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o clothes_n be_v monitor_n of_o our_o apostasy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n we_o shall_v pride_n ourselves_o in_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o cover_n for_o our_o shame_n necessity_n and_o so_o clothes_n be_v design_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o convenient_a warmth_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o those_o injury_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wether_n which_o will_v otherwise_o soon_o rot_v down_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n now_o to_o both_o these_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v our_o garment_n 94._o not_o strive_v for_o variety_n have_v some_o for_o use_n at_o home_n other_o for_o ostentation_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o but_o that_o whatever_o attain_v these_o end_n be_v enough_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o use_n and_o end_n of_o clothes_n note_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n â—45_n and_o that_o be_v for_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o sex_n but_o of_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n such_o as_o agree_v best_a to_o man_n age_n person_n shape_n nature_n or_o their_o several_a state_n and_o employment_n in_o these_o respect_n man_n may_v use_v different_a and_o distinguish_a habit_n nay_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n man_n may_v recede_v from_o the_o strict_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o such_o woman_n as_o can_v otherwise_o gain_v upon_o their_o husband_n may_v if_o they_o require_v it_o go_v a_o little_a more_o trim_a and_o neat_a provide_v as_o he_o there_o limit_n it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o please_v and_o gain_v upon_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v any_o artifices_fw-la of_o unlawful_a beauty_n now_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n govern_v themselves_o by_o these_o rule_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o avoid_v both_o singularity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o excess_n on_o the_o other_o general_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 496._o justin_n martyr_n give_v his_o friend_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o man_n either_o in_o their_o country_n or_o speech_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n use_v the_o same_o language_n with_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n affect_v or_o fantastic_a but_o inhabit_v partly_o among_o greek_n partly_o in_o barbarous_a city_n as_o every_o one_o lot_n be_v fall_v they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o both_o in_o clothes_n and_o diet_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o outward_a life_n show_v the_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o any_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v their_o habit_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o toga_fw-la or_o gown_n the_o common_a habit_n almost_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o this_o they_o think_v sufficient_o countenance_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o tertullian_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o gown_n and_o put_v on_o the_o cloak_n be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n and_o bitter_o persecute_v with_o the_o common_a sarcasm_n à _fw-la toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la as_o one_o that_o have_v want_v only_o skip_v from_o the_o gown_n to_o the_o cloak_n i._n e._n from_o one_o profession_n to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la where_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satirical_a and_o sarcastic_a wit_n he_o retort_v upon_o they_o and_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o cavil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o change_n of_o habit_n at_o person_n first_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o case_n of_o tertullian_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o gown_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o for_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n that_o he_o alter_v his_o habit_n and_o assume_v the_o cloak_n not_o when_o he_o first_o become_v christian_n pallio_fw-la but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o dialect_n sacerdos_n habitus_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o ancient_a manuscript_n loc_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la and_o not_o sacer_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o late_a edition_n have_v it_o the_o priest_n habit_n because_o the_o christian_a priest_n usual_o wear_v it_o after_o their_o entrance_n upon_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n be_v not_o common_o wear_v but_o be_v the_o proper_a habit_n of_o philosopher_n who_o profess_v a_o more_o severe_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n accord_o among_o the_o christian_n those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n whether_o they_o be_v laity_n or_o clergy_n assume_v this_o habit_n to_o themselves_o and_o because_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o time_n general_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o austere_a and_o philosophic_a way_n of_o life_n this_o garb_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a garment_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o strive_v to_o imitate_v write_v this_o habit_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v as_o from_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o from_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o cloak_n
also_o require_v of_o they_o not_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o gold_n or_o fine_a apparel_n but_o the_o hide_a ornament_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o honour_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a especial_o when_o by_o their_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dress_n they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o unchaste_a and_o unlawful_a passion_n 804._o and_o so_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n that_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o relieve_v the_o hungry_a and_o feed_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o improve_n riches_n and_o the_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o safe_a and_o unfailing_a treasury_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o art_n of_o beauty_n upon_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o good_a man_n reason_v in_o the_o case_n sometime_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o may_v beautify_v and_o honour_v the_o body_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o violate_v their_o chastity_n or_o set_v open_o the_o casement_n for_o luxury_n to_o fly_v in_o upon_o they_o tertullian_n answer_v 155._o let_v they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o design_n of_o glory_n partly_o as_o be_v high_o unsuitable_a to_o we_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o humility_n partly_o because_o all_o glory_n to_o we_o especial_o be_v vain_a and_o swell_a how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o we_o who_o follow_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v and_o seek_v glory_n from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n a_o christian_a may_v indeed_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v when_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v crown_v not_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o young_a man_n ungovernable_a passion_n after_o it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v torment_v for_o confess_v the_o christian_a name_n when_o a_o woman_n be_v find_v strong_a than_o the_o man_n that_o torment_v she_o when_o she_o suffer_v fire_n or_o cross_n or_o sword_n or_o wild-beast_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n these_o say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o flesh_n 163._o these_o the_o much_o better_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o tertullian_n go_v on_o beauty_n be_v altogether_o so_o unuseful_a to_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o that_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o a_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v content_a with_o she_o own_o native_a beauty_n have_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o betray_v she_o to_o lust_n and_o folly_n and_o if_o she_o have_v it_o will_v become_v she_o not_o to_o promote_v but_o hinder_v it_o 4._o sometime_o again_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v more_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o which_o plea_n as_o be_v most_o specious_a and_o plausible_a i_o observe_v especial_o three_o thing_n return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o ibid._n that_o to_o design_n the_o please_a of_o their_o husband_n by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n can_v but_o like_o his_o wife_n best_o without_o they_o no_o wife_n say_v tertullian_n can_v seem_v deform_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n who_o doubtless_o be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o she_o either_o for_o her_o temper_n or_o her_o beauty_n when_o he_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o let_v none_o fear_v their_o husband_n will_v more_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v they_o for_o abstain_v from_o artificial_a composition_n for_o every_o husband_n be_v a_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o his_o wife_n chastity_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o this_o end_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o believe_v or_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n a_o gentile_a or_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a than_o he_o will_v not_o require_v any_o such_o foreign_a beauty_n as_o not_o be_v take_v with_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v account_v so_o if_o a_o gentile_a then_o according_a to_o that_o vile_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o we_o christian_n let_v she_o do_v what_o she_o can_v he_o will_v suspect_v she_o to_o be_v naught_o for_o who_o sake_n therefore_o shall_v she_o so_o curious_o dress_v so_o delicate_o nurse_v and_o nourish_v up_o her_o beauty_n for_o a_o believe_a husband_n he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o a_o infidel_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a why_o then_o shall_v she_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o please_v either_o one_o that_o suspect_v it_o or_o one_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o second_o that_o these_o loose_a delicate_a art_n come_v too_o near_o the_o practice_n of_o lewd_a wanton_a prostitute_n who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o way_n and_o trick_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enveagle_v man_n into_o their_o embrace_n the_o bravery_n of_o ornament_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o additional_a enticement_n of_o beauty_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o by_o prostitute_n and_o unchaste_a woman_n 4._o and_o that_o no_o woman_n garb_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o gaudy_a than_o they_o who_o modesty_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o cheap_a and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n shadow_n out_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet-colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n shun_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o defile_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o shameless_a the_o badge_n of_o the_o stew_n the_o ornament_n of_o light_a wanton_a woman_n whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n bird_n and_o beast_n be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a beauty_n and_o colour_n 220._o woman_n only_o as_o if_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o beast_n think_v herself_o so_o deform_v as_o that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n by_o external_a buy_v and_o borrow_a beauty_n for_o while_o by_o infinite_a art_n of_o curious_a and_o costly_a dress_n some_o whereof_o he_o there_o particular_o mention_n they_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v they_o who_o children-like_a be_v apt_a to_o admire_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o gaudy_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v woman_n that_o have_v put_v off_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o whoever_o say_v he_o call_v they_o so_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n as_o carry_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o very_a face_n three_o cult_a they_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o vid._n that_o these_o art_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o workmanship_n 823._o we_o be_v not_o say_v tertullian_n to_o seek_v after_o neatness_n and_o finery_n beyond_o what_o be_v simple_a and_o sufficient_a 249._o and_o what_o please_v god_n against_o who_o they_o offend_v who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o workmanship_n a_o argument_n which_o he_o there_o prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n s._n cyprian_n tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n 166._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o additional_a art_n be_v a_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n and_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v what_o god_n have_v form_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o work_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o dis-figure_n that_o person_n which_o god_n have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n come_v he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o nor_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o come_v for_o the_o promise_a reward_n according_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a censor_n
the_o several_a mode_n and_o garb_n of_o bravery_n among_o woman_n yet_o she_o think_v none_o so_o honourable_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o life_n and_o that_o inward_a brightness_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o only_a redness_n that_o please_v she_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blush_v and_o modesty_n no_o other_o whiteness_n but_o what_o come_v through_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n leave_v fucu_n and_o painting_n and_o live_a picture_n and_o fade_a beauty_n to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o play_n and_o theatre_n and_o to_o such_o for_o who_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n fin_n who_o after_o he_o have_v smart_o condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o art_n of_o unlawful_a beauty_n the_o vanity_n of_o go_v in_o too_o curious_a costly_a and_o excessive_a dress_n conclude_v with_o this_o counsel_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o time_n to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o silk_n of_o honesty_n the_o fine_a vesture_n of_o piety_n the_o purple_a of_o modesty_n and_o be_v thus_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v say_v he_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v your_o lover_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n a_o vicious_a curiosity_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o great_a temptation_n severe_o forbid_v by_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o ancient_a christian_n curious_a only_o of_o such_o diet_n as_o minister_v to_o health_n they_o gratify_v not_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o intemperance_n either_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n their_o chief_a care_n about_o spiritual_a food_n for_o other_o thing_n content_a with_o any_o provision_n manifest_v in_o several_a instance_n a_o overnice_a and_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n condemn_v the_o instance_n of_o alcibiades_n the_o martyr_n out_o of_o eusebius_n christian_n unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o excess_n and_o prodigality_n in_o their_o feast_n thyestean_a supper_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o charge_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o deny_v and_o full_o refute_v by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o christian_a apologist_n among_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o besiege_v the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o into_o which_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o betray_v than_o into_o a_o vicious_a curiosity_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o unruly_a appetite_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o we_o the_o precept_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n and_o banquet_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n brutish_o take_v up_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v all_o away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o fast_o often_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n if_o nature_n regular_o govern_v be_v content_a with_o little_a religion_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o less_o these_o rule_v the_o first_o christian_n exact_o transcribe_v into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o real_a abstinence_n and_o mortification_n which_o they_o both_o practise_v themselves_o and_o press_v upon_o other_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o charter_n of_o freedom_n indifferent_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_n but_o yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v look_v towards_o excess_n or_o argue_v a_o irregular_a and_o unsober_a mind_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v conducive_a to_o health_n and_o strength_n without_o any_o study_a seek_v after_o those_o that_o be_v more_o luscious_a and_o delightful_a 560._o it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o s._n basil_n observe_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n different_a age_n and_o course_n of_o life_n their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o other_o circumstance_n no_o one_o fix_a and_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o our_o food_n and_o diet_n ought_v for_o the_o main_a to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o general_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o wanton_o to_o please_v the_o palate_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o health_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n many_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n like_o brute_n beast_n live_v only_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v 139._o but_o for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o food_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o work_n and_o design_n for_o which_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n our_o residence_n here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o nourishment_n ought_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o two_o main_a end_n of_o life_n health_n and_o strength_n we_o ought_v to_o choose_v such_o food_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v his_o friend_n not_o as_o may_v gratify_v our_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n 506._o but_o make_v our_o life_n useful_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o want_n we_o shall_v quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o smart_o declaim_v against_o all_o excess_n 512_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v drink_v daily_o to_o excess_n nor_o to_o be_v use_v as_o common_o as_o water_n both_o indeed_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o water_n necessary_a wine_n give_v only_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v the_o body_n which_o immoderate_o take_a chain_n up_o the_o tongue_n sparkle_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n make_v the_o leg_n tremble_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v go_v ready_o take_v off_o its_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordination_n it_o turn_v the_o peaceful_a instrument_n of_o husbandry_n into_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v necessary_a spare_o to_o drink_n wine_n both_o winter_n and_o summer_n but_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o to_o excess_n as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v overmuch_o of_o a_o medicine_n like_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n betray_v his_o own_o shame_n but_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o least_o become_v we_o christian_n as_o if_o we_o be_v votary_n to_o luxury_n to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thirst_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o drunkenness_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v serve_v to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n not_o like_o those_o who_o swallow_v down_o wine_n as_o man_n do_v drink_v in_o a_o burn_a fever_n quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o themselves_o through_o their_o intemperance_n nor_o be_v we_o less_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o gluttony_n content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v necessary_a not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsatisfied_a crave_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o intemperate_a appetite_n which_o will_v have_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o rule_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a sentence_n of_o he_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n discourse_n at_o large_a tot_fw-la represent_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n that_o it_o waste_v the_o estate_n ruin_v the_o body_n by_o impair_n its_o health_n debauch_v the_o stomach_n deflower_v its_o taste_n beget_v a_o ill_a habitude_n and_o temper_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o disease_n it_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o inept_v and_o sluggish_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o any_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o variety_n of_o meat_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o our_o desire_n or_o study_v especial_o such_o as_o savour_v of_o niceness_n and_o delicacy_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o pamper_v and_o excite_v lust_n and_o wantonness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v especial_o make_v for_o man_n sake_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o at_o some_o time_n less_o
this_o wicked_a imputation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o conclude_v to_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a charge_n 294._o origen_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v false_o and_o spiteful_o invent_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o prejudice_n christianity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o succeed_v according_o keep_v many_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n will_v have_v no_o discourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o a_o christian_a but_o though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v malice_n and_o spite_n enough_o against_o the_o christian_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_o invent_v falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o pretence_n though_o ill_o apply_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a name_n yet_o all_o call_v themselves_o christian_n account_v that_o hereby_o they_o grace_v and_o honour_v their_o party_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n 58._o menander_n martion_n marcus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o gnostic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o particular_o those_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 132._o irenaeus_n report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o bestiality_n not_o only_o private_o corrupt_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v inveagle_v into_o their_o sect_n as_o some_o of_o they_o return_v after_o to_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n but_o open_o and_o with_o bare_a face_n marry_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v from_o their_o husband_n commit_v the_o most_o execrable_a wickedness_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a fellow_n magnify_v themselves_o style_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o hellish_a rite_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o another_o gang_n of_o those_o brutish_a heretic_n 430._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n report_v the_o matter_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o min._n foelix_n viz._n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n where_o after_o they_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o a_o plentiful_a meal_n to_o prevent_v all_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v any_o remain_v they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o then_o promiscuous_o mix_v in_o filthiness_n with_o one_o another_o or_o else_o each_o sort_v as_o they_o please_v and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a 42._o and_o if_o any_o stranger_n of_o their_o party_n come_v to_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v this_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o salutation_n they_o use_v to_o tickle_v each_o other_o in_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o stranger_n real_o be_v of_o their_o gang_n and_o party_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o carpocratian_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o mark_v their_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n unde_fw-la the_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o brand_n 51._o a_o slit_n or_o a_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discern_v they_o this_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o privy_a mark_n and_o sign_n and_o have_v thus_o own_a and_o receive_v each_o other_o they_o go_v to_o their_o luxurious_a feast_n and_o to_o those_o horrid_a brutishness_n that_o follow_v after_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o these_o abominable_a wretch_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o bespatter_n and_o reproach_n christian_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o occasion_n will_v make_v one_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n either_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n beside_o some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o justin_n martyr_n 70._o we_o have_v it_o express_o assert_v by_o eusebius_n 120._o as_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n which_o spread_v so_o fast_o among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o promiscuous_a mixture_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o malicious_a report_n may_v receive_v strength_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v rack_v by_o the_o heathen_n may_v confess_v what_o they_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o this_o charge_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o same_o historian_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 156._o certain_a gentile_n who_o be_v servant_n to_o some_o christian_n be_v apprehend_v and_o have_v see_v the_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v among_o they_o incestuous_a mixture_n and_o supper_n furnish_v with_o man_n flesh_n lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o or_o can_v believe_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o divulge_v they_o every_o where_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n so_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n 350._o one_o of_o the_o commander_n that_o then_o reside_v at_o damascus_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o few_o light_a inconsiderable_a woman_n in_o the_o market_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o rack_n force_v the_o wretch_n public_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v all_o their_o villainy_n that_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n they_o commit_v the_o most_o beastly_a action_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v disgrace_v christianity_n this_o confession_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a record_n and_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v immediate_o publish_v in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o industrious_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n bend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n though_o in_o vain_a either_o whole_o to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o to_o dishearten_v and_o baâ—â—le_v out_o the_o christian_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o virtue_n no_o less_o remarkable_a in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v their_o religion_n their_o courage_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v their_o open_a and_o resolute_a own_n it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o story_n of_o victorinus_n the_o rhetorician_n convert_v by_o simplician_n the_o free_a and_o impartial_a answer_n of_o maris_n to_o julian_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o arrian_n governor_n polycarp'_v refuse_v to_o fly_v when_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o his_o resolute_a carriage_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o like_a of_o cyprian_a no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o deny_v christ_n woman_n unconquerable_a the_o excellent_a instance_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o other_o divers_a voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o other_o offer_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christians_n though_o with_o the_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n this_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n note_v as_o a_o argument_n
of_o a_o second_o wickedness_n like_v to_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v against_o socrates_n and_o lest_o they_o again_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v alas_o not_o kindness_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v he_o so_o hasty_o pack_v up_o and_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v his_o opinion_n behind_o he_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 33._o nay_o eunapius_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o paganism_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o christianity_n to_o be_v advance_v and_o honour_v their_o best_a philosopher_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o jamblichus_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o a_o mysterious_a secrecy_n and_o wise_o keep_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o seal_v up_o under_o a_o profound_a and_o religious_a silence_n no_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o who_o dare_v stand_v by_o and_o defend_v naked_a truth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v as_o eusebius_n note_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n 14._o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a affection_n and_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n as_o willing_o to_o prefer_v the_o bear_a testimony_n to_o it_o even_o before_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o piece_n of_o right_n be_v do_v they_o by_o pliny_n himself_o 10._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o christian_n to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o ready_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n he_o add_v none_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o christian_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v nay_o thus_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o oracle_n itself_o for_o when_o porphyry_n the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o acute_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n inquire_v of_o apollo_n oracle_n what_o god_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o address_n to_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o wife_n back_o from_o christianity_n the_o oracle_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n affect_v as_o himself_o report_v it_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o in_o s._n augustin_n a_o book_n frequent_o cite_v both_o by_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n where_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v by_o a_o strange_a mistake_n render_v de_fw-la electorum_fw-la philosophia_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n draw_v from_o oracle_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n attempt_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n or_o to_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o reduce_v his_o wife_n from_o those_o wicked_a sentiment_n she_o have_v take_v in_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n proverbial_a whence_o that_o of_o galen_n when_o he_o will_v express_v how_o pertinacious_o the_o philosopher_n adhere_v to_o those_o sentiment_n they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o 3._o and_o how_o very_o hard_a and_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o convince_v they_o soon_o say_v he_o may_v a_o man_n undeceive_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o christ_n than_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n that_o be_v once_o addict_v to_o their_o several_a sect_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o exemplary_a patience_n under_o suffering_n christianity_n likely_a to_o engage_v its_o follower_n in_o suffering_n and_o why_o continual_a edict_n put_v forth_o against_o christian_n the_o form_n of_o those_o imperial_a order_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o probable_a hope_n of_o have_v destroy_v christianity_n evidence_v from_o several_a inscription_n to_o that_o purpose_n find_v in_o spain_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n christian_n endure_v some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o they_o describe_v the_o cross_n the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o it_o person_n crucify_v with_o their_o head_n downward_o the_o rack_n what_o catasta_n ad_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la post_fw-la catastam_fw-la ungulae_fw-la one_o of_o these_o keep_v and_o adore_v as_o a_o relic_n at_o rome_n the_o wheel_n burn_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n be_v condemn_v to_o mine_n their_o treatment_n there_o and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o person_n some_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o punishment_n use_v towards_o christian_n tear_v asunder_o by_o branch_n of_o tree_n burn_v in_o pitch_a coat_n boil_v in_o pot_n of_o oil_n or_o lead_n etc._n etc._n their_o carriage_n under_o these_o suffering_n sedate_v and_o calm_v meek_a and_o patient_a their_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v whether_o they_o may_v fly_v and_o withdraw_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o case_n two_o instanced_a in_o where_o person_n be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a use_n and_o eminency_n where_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o like_a to_o hold_v out_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n their_o cheerful_a offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n confess_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o bitter_a adversary_n tiberianus_n arrius_n antoninus_n lucian_n the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o ignatius_n laurentius_n origen_n and_o other_o when_o unjust_o condemn_v their_o judge_n thank_v for_o condemn_v they_o their_o glory_v in_o suffering_n and_o be_v crucify_v babylas_n the_o martyr_n chain_n bury_v with_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a mind_n under_o their_o bitter_a torment_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cheerful_a suffering_n out_o of_o cyprian_a their_o patience_n wonder_v at_o by_o their_o enemy_n their_o grand_a support_n under_o suffer_v the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o case_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n in_o s._n basil_n psalm_n sing_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n and_o light_n carry_v before_o the_o corpse_n and_o why_o christianity_n vast_o increase_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n martyr_n account_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o this_o mean_n julian_n general_o refuse_v to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n and_o why_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a heathen_n corcern_v the_o christian_n conrage_v and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o engage_v its_o follower_n in_o misery_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o its_o design_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o precept_n so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n of_o man_n the_o purity_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o loose_a and_o obscene_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o heathen_n its_o absolute_a inconsistency_n with_o those_o religion_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o then_o have_v such_o firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o back_v they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v to_o it_o any_o kind_n or_o welcome_a entertainment_n this_o sect_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o fight_v against_o for_o since_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o defend_v that_o way_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o whatever_o may_v oppose_v it_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v it_o their_o master-design_n to_o oppress_v and_o stifle_v this_o infant_n religion_n and_o to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o imperial_a order_n that_o be_v daily_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o command_v and_o empower_v their_o governor_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v the_o form_n of_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o follow_v be_v agree_v upon_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n decius_n and_o valerian_n emperor_n martyr_n triumpher_n
conqueror_n august_n pious_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n 6._o have_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_v thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o also_o temperate_a season_n and_o fruit_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n since_o we_o have_v find_v they_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_o beneficial_a to_o all_o we_o therefore_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n as_o well_o child_n as_o servant_n soldier_n as_o private_a person_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n do_v reverence_n and_o supplication_n to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v our_o divine_a order_n thus_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o expose_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v reclaim_v he_o may_v expect_v no_o mean_a honour_n from_o we_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v contumacious_a after_o many_o torture_n let_v he_o be_v behead_v or_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v our_o decree_n they_o shall_v receive_v great_a honour_n and_o reward_n from_o we_o so_o happy_o fare_v you_o well_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o short_a rescript_n of_o valerian_n 4._o valerian_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v by_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n call_v themselves_o christian_n wherefore_o we_o will_v that_o apprehend_v they_o unless_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o god_n you_o expose_v they_o to_o divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o both_o justice_n may_v have_v place_n without_o delay_n and_o vengeance_n in_o cut_v off_o impiety_n have_v attain_v its_o end_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o this_o course_n they_o prosecute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n that_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v absolute_o effect_v their_o design_n witness_v those_o trophy_n and_o triumphal_a arch_n that_o be_v every_o where_o erect_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o conquest_n over_o christianity_n whereof_o these_o two_o inscription_n find_v at_o clunia_n in_o spain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n diocletianus_n 3._o jovius_n et_fw-la maximian_n herculeus_fw-la caes._n augg._n amplificato_fw-la per._n orien_n tem_fw-la et_fw-la occidentem_fw-la imp._n rome_n et_fw-la nomine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it qui_fw-la remp._n ever_o tebant_fw-la the_o other_o diocletian_a 4._o caes._n aug_n galerio_n in._n ori_n enter_fw-la adopt_v supers_n titione_n christ_n ubiq_fw-la deleta_fw-la et_fw-la cull_v tu_fw-la deor._n propagato_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n have_v every_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v restore_v paganism_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n but_o long_o before_o they_o we_o find_v nero_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o tertullian_n note_v so_o active_a in_o the_o business_n as_o to_o glory_n or_o some_o flatterer_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n witness_v a_o inscription_n find_v also_o in_o spain_n neroni_n 9_o cl._n cais_n aug_n pont_n max._n ob._n provinc_fw-la latronib_fw-la et_fw-la his_o qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_o super_fw-la stition_n inculcab_n purgatam_fw-la this_o inscription_n be_v set_v up_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o have_v purge_v the_o country_n of_o robber_n and_o such_o as_o have_v introduce_v and_o obtrude_v a_o new_a superstition_n upon_o mankind_n the_o christian_n its_o true_a be_v not_o particular_o name_v in_o it_o probable_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o detest_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a that_o especial_o in_o public_a monument_n they_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o character_n of_o inculeat_v their_o superstition_n admirable_o agree_v to_o christian_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instill_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o superstition_n be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o denote_v christianity_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o as_o baronius_n observe_v any_o other_o new_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n 69._o or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a none_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o nero_n persecution_n and_o how_o he_o entertain_v this_o tertullian_n sufficient_o intimate_v 6._o bid_v they_o search_v their_o own_o record_n and_o they_o will_v find_v and_o from_o this_o very_a inscription_n alone_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v that_o at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v whole_o extirpate_v and_o root_v it_o out_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o hot_a service_n the_o christian_n have_v on_o it_o under_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n indeed_o their_o suffering_n be_v beyond_o all_o imagination_n great_a which_o yet_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exercise_n and_o advance_v their_o patience_n the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o suffering_n make_v their_o patience_n more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o true_a measure_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o christian_n general_o undergo_v and_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n under_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v more_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a familiar_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o towards_o the_o christian_n among_o their_o ordinary_a method_n of_o execution_n these_o six_o be_v most_o eminent_a the_o cross_n the_o rack_n the_o wheel_n burn_v wild_a beast_n condemn_v to_o mine_n i._o the_o cross_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o account_n not_o only_o as_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o they_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n omit_v the_o various_a and_o different_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o intend_v here_o only_o that_o that_o be_v most_o common_a a_o straight_a piece_n of_o wood_n fix_v in_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o transverse_a beam_n fasten_v near_o the_o top_n of_o it_o not_o unlike_o the_o letter_n t_o though_o probable_o it_o have_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n arise_v above_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o punishment_n which_o render_v it_o very_o severe_a the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o it_o painful_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v fasten_v to_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o part_n where_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n terminate_v and_o meet_v together_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acute_o sensible_a of_o wound_n and_o violence_n and_o because_o they_o be_v pierce_v only_o in_o these_o part_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o vital_n this_o make_v their_o death_n very_o linger_a and_o tedious_a double_v and_o treble_v every_o pain_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a compassion_n have_v cause_v malefactor_n first_o to_o be_v strangle_v before_o they_o be_v crucify_v 76._o as_o julius_n caesar_n do_v towards_o the_o pirate_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o no_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exquisite_a pang_n 300._o till_o mere_a hunger_n starve_v they_o or_o the_o mercy_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n dispatch_v they_o thus_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n continue_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o while_n 736._o timotheus_n and_o his_o wife_n maura_n after_o many_o other_o torment_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n nine_o day_n together_o before_o
the_o public_a treasury_n and_o themselves_o for_o ever_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o more_o usual_a way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n though_o exercise_v towards_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o severity_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o christian_n be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o their_o executioner_n especial_o with_o rod_n call_v plumbatae_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n which_o be_v scourge_n make_v of_o cord_n or_o thong_n with_o leaden_a bullet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o their_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n their_o be_v behead_v their_o be_v thrust_v into_o stink_a and_o nasty_a prison_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o stock_n with_o five_o hole_n their_o leg_n be_v stretch_v asunder_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v some_o few_o of_o those_o unusual_a torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o christian_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o other_o only_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o be_v their_o be_v tie_v to_o arm_n of_o tree_n bend_v by_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n by_o certain_a engine_n and_o be_v sudden_o let_v go_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n tear_v the_o martyr_n in_o piece_n in_o which_o way_n many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o persecution_n at_o thebais_n 300._o sometime_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o coat_n of_o paper_n linen_n or_o such_o like_a daub_v in_o the_o inside_n with_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o be_v burn_v alive_a otherwhile_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v under_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o a_o torment_n beyond_o imagination_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a pot_n or_o cauldron_n full_a of_o boil_a pitch_n oil_n lead_v or_o wax_v mix_v together_o or_o have_v these_o fatal_a liquor_n by_o hole_n make_v on_o purpose_n pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o one_o or_o both_o hand_n with_o stone_n of_o great_a weight_n tie_v to_o their_o foot_n to_o augment_v their_o suffering_n other_o be_v anoint_v all_o over_o their_o body_n with_o honey_n and_o at_o midday_n fasten_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o fly_n wasp_n and_o such_o little_a cattle_n as_o might_n by_o degree_n sting_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o beside_o many_o other_o it_o be_v with_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n 〈◊〉_d a_o venerable_a old_a man_n who_o suffer_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o infinite_a other_o torture_n they_o daub_v he_o over_o with_o honey_n and_o jelly_n and_o in_o a_o basket_n fasten_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pole_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o little_a infect_v as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prey_v upon_o he_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o rot_a ship_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o sea_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n thus_o they_o serve_v a_o orthodox_n presbyter_n under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 227._o the_o same_o which_o socrates_n report_v of_o fourscore_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n command_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o open_a sea_n be_v present_o fire_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v also_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o burial_n and_o indeed_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o christian_n while_o alive_a but_o extend_v to_o they_o after_o death_n deny_v they_o what_o have_v be_v otherwise_o grant_v among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n the_o conveniency_n of_o burial_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ravage_v and_o fierceness_n of_o dog_n and_o beast_n of_o prey_n 334._o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reckon_v as_o not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n of_o their_o suffering_n nay_o where_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_o bury_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n complain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o asylum_n of_o the_o grave_n 30._o but_o be_v pluck_v out_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n soon_o may_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o star_n than_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o method_n of_o misery_n and_o suffer_v which_o the_o christian_n endure_v 307._o eusebius_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o sad_a spectator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a persecution_n profess_v to_o give_v over_o the_o account_n as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o expression_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v hard_o nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o there_o observe_v and_o cyprian_a plain_o tell_v demetrian_n of_o it_o their_o enemy_n do_v little_a else_o but_o set_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o tenter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o exquisite_a method_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n 200._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o old_a way_n of_o torment_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o a_o ingenious_a cruelty_n daily_o invent_v new_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o hellish_a art_n and_o account_v those_o the_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v invent_v the_o bitter_a and_o most_o barbarous_a engine_n of_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o they_o improve_v so_o much_o that_o ulpian_n master_n of_o record_n to_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o those_o time_n for_o law_n write_v several_a book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la many_o parcel_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n collect_v together_o the_o several_a bloody_a edict_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o method_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v 491._o as_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o book_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n have_v banish_v all_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o where_o he_o command_v the_o write_n of_o porphyry_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n concern_v the_o christian_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v give_v this_o brief_a specimen_fw-la of_o some_o few_o of_o those_o grievous_a torment_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v expose_v they_o that_o will_v have_v more_o must_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v purposely_o witten_v on_o this_o subject_n we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n under_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v most_o sedate_n and_o calm_v most_o constant_a and_o resolute_a they_o neither_o faint_v nor_o fret_v neither_o rail_v at_o their_o enemy_n nor_o sink_v under_o their_o hand_n but_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o heavy_a torment_n under_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n with_o a_o meekness_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o such_o as_o every_o way_n become_v the_o mild_a and_o yet_o generous_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n 236._o we_o patient_o bear_v say_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n even_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o thus_o treat_v we_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n not_o desire_v to_o hurt_v or_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o that_o injure_v we_o according_a as_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v command_v we_o laudib_n thus_o eusebius_n report_v the_o hard_a usage_n which_o the_o christian_n meet_v with_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 622._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o butcher_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o they_o as_o courageous_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o prefer_v a_o honourable_a death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o life_n itself_o little_o regard_v the_o cruel_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o but_o rather_o as_o become_v true_a soldier_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o patience_n they_o laugh_v at_o all_o method_n of_o execution_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o piercing_n of_o nail_n wild_a beast_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o
question_n and_o that_o they_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v to_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o become_v conqueror_n choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o to_o do_v what_o you_o impose_v upon_o they_o let_v i_o advise_v you_o say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o despond_v with_o every_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v to_o you_o to_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n be_v secure_o confident_a in_o their_o god_n while_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n either_o to_o other_o rite_n or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o immortal_a deity_n but_o banish_v the_o christian_n that_o worship_v he_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n so_o forcible_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o truth_n extort_v a_o confession_n from_o its_o great_a enemy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n primitive_a christianity_n 3_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n part_n iii_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o respect_v other_o man_n chap._n i._n of_o their_o justice_n and_o honesty_n christian_n religion_n admirable_o provide_v for_o moral_a righteousness_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a law_n of_o christ_n this_o rule_n high_o prize_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n the_o first_o christian_n account_v honesty_n and_o a_o upright_a carriage_n a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o word_n abhor_v lie_n and_o mental_a reservation_n though_o it_o may_v save_v their_o life_n their_o veracity_n such_o as_o no_o need_n to_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n against_o all_o swear_n allow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n in_o weighty_a case_n that_o they_o take_v oath_n prove_v from_o athanasius_n and_o their_o take_v the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n out_o of_o vegetius_n the_o same_o express_o affirm_v of_o the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n by_o tertullian_n why_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n oath_n wont_a to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n some_o against_o all_o oath_n only_o to_o prevent_v a_o possibility_n of_o perjury_n bear_v false_a witness_n condemn_v and_o strict_o punish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o famous_a instance_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v three_o false_a accuser_n christian_n careful_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o action_n their_o integrity_n in_o matter_n of_o distributive_a justice_n in_o commutative_a justice_n avoid_v all_o fraud_n and_o overreach_v s._n augustin_n instance_n nicostratus_n force_v to_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o cheat_v and_o sacrilege_n the_o christian_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o heathen_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pliny_n testimony_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o christian_n theft_n and_o rapine_n severe_o condemn_v christian_n for_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v their_o care_n to_o right_n and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v the_o gentile_n charge_v christian_n with_o murder_n and_o eat_a mans-flesh_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o several_a answer_n return_v to_o it_o by_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o true_a rise_n of_o the_o charge_n find_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a carriage_n towards_o themselves_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v under_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n under_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o duty_n and_o respect_n wherein_o we_o stand_v oblige_v to_o other_o whereof_o we_o shall_v consider_v these_o follow_a instance_n their_o justice_n and_o integrity_n in_o matter_n of_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o their_o unity_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o their_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o their_o just_a and_o upright_a carriage_n in_o their_o outward_a deal_n one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v that_o great_a principle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n next_o to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o man_n sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n not_o go_v beyond_o nor_o defraud_v one_o another_o in_o any_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n to_o each_o other_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o society_n it_o settle_v that_o golden_a rule_n as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a commerce_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v even_o do_v so_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o which_o as_o no_o rule_n can_v have_v be_v more_o equitable_a in_o itself_o so_o none_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v contrive_v more_o short_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o humane_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a excellent_a precept_n alexander_n severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n 568._o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v overrule_v in_o this_o by_o some_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o empty_a yet_o in_o his_o most_o private_a chapel_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o those_o of_o many_o noble_a hero_n and_o deify_v person_n 540._o to_o who_o he_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n every_o morning_n and_o particular_o for_o this_o precept_n 577._o that_o what_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o which_o his_o own_o historian_n confess_v he_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o mouth_n it_o so_o often_o be_v and_o in_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o write_v he_o so_o high_o value_v it_o that_o in_o all_o public_a punishment_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o common_a crier_n nay_o be_v so_o huge_o fond_a on_o it_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o public_a building_n that_o if_o possible_a every_o room_n in_o his_o court_n and_o every_o place_n in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v a_o silent_a chancery_n and_o court_n of_o equity_n so_o vast_a a_o reverence_n have_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o so_o admirable_o provide_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n among_o man_n which_o however_o it_o have_v be_v slight_v by_o some_o even_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o moral_a principle_n yet_o without_o it_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o dream_v of_o be_v godly_a without_o be_v honest_a or_o to_o think_v of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o second_o table_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o honesty_n and_o a_o upright_a carriage_n as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v truth_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o perform_v oath_n and_o promise_n to_o act_v sincere_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o life_n and_o being_n speech_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o integrity_n they_o ever_o use_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n in_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o not_o pretend_v what_o be_v false_a nor_o conceal_v what_o be_v true_a yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o be_v the_o usual_a
christian_a religion_n the_o gospel_n principal_o enjoin_v kindness_n and_o charity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n eminent_o of_o this_o spirit_n they_o account_v all_o brethren_n but_o christian_n more_o especial_o their_o mutual_a love_n note_v and_o record_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o virtue_n this_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n pamphilus_n his_o charity_n in_o bestow_v bibles_n free_o upon_o the_o poor_a preacher_n maintain_v for_o convert_v the_o gentile_a phoenicians_n to_o christianity_n the_o famous_a story_n of_o john_n hazard_v himself_n for_o the_o regain_n a_o young_a man_n debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n monica_n care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o s._n augustin_n some_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v their_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a master_n christian_n not_o shy_a of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n this_o note_v in_o several_a instance_n of_o charity_n their_o liberal_a provide_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n divers_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o immense_a charity_n of_o epiphanius_n exemplary_a vengeance_n upon_o some_o that_o abuse_v it_o the_o poor_a account_v the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o the_o case_n of_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n and_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o palladius_n their_o visit_n and_o assist_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o own_o person_n eminent_o note_v in_o the_o empress_n placilla_n and_o the_o lady_n fabiola_n the_o christian_n care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o alexandria_n person_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o cure_v and_o attend_v the_o sick_a the_o parabolani_n who_o their_o office_n and_o number_n redemption_n of_o captive_n great_a sum_n contribute_v by_o cyprian_a and_o his_o people_n for_o it_o church-plate_n sell_v to_o redeem_v christian_n nay_o captive_a enemy_n christian_n embondage_v themselves_o to_o redeem_v other_o the_o strange_a charity_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o ransom_v a_o poor_a widow_n son_n their_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a decent_a burial_n very_o fit_a and_o desirable_a a_o piece_n of_o piety_n remarkable_a in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n their_o abstain_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a as_o barbarous_a the_o great_a cost_n they_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o funeral_n in_o embalm_v intomb_v etc._n etc._n the_o copiatae_n who_o what_o their_o office_n and_o order_n the_o decani_fw-la or_o dean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n their_o number_n and_o duty_n their_o provide_v fit_a place_n of_o sepulture_n their_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o burying-place_n in_o the_o field_n bury_v in_o city_n and_o church_n when_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o who_o first_o grant_v their_o coemeteria_fw-la under_o ground_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o vast_a capacity_n of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o one_o out_o of_o baronius_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o all_o these_o act_n of_o charity_n at_o first_o all_o in_o common_a after_o by_o usual_a contribution_n the_o stand_a stock_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o charity_n of_o christian_n large_o attest_v by_o julian_n and_o lucian_n their_o love_n and_o charity_n universal_a do_v good_a to_o enemy_n a_o excellency_n proper_a to_o christian_n this_o manifest_v in_o several_a remarkable_a instance_n plain_o acknowledge_v by_o julian_n himself_o the_o whole_a sum_v up_o in_o a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n concern_v mercy_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v immediate_o design_v to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n appear_v as_o from_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o it_o so_o especial_o from_o this_o that_o it_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v cherish_v and_o promote_v that_o natural_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v cordial_o comply_v with_o it_o beget_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o humble_a affable_a courteous_a and_o charitable_a ready_a and_o dispose_v to_o every_o good_a work_n prompt_v to_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n it_o file_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o man_n nature_n banish_v a_o rude_a churlish_a and_o pharisaical_a temper_n and_o infuse_v a_o more_o calm_a and_o treatable_a disposition_n it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o it_o lay_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o this_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o own_o as_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o solemn_a sanction_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o the_o great_a visible_a badge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christian_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o gospel_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o christian_n become_v notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o this_o particular_a remark_n 31._o see_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a fraternity_n a_o word_n much_o use_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n they_o live_v as_o brethren_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o not_o only_o as_o be_v spring_v from_o one_o common_a parent_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v nature_n for_o their_o common_a mother_n 26._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o be_v brethren_n though_o otherwise_o little_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o much_o high_a account_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n into_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n this_o lucian_n himself_o confess_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o their_o master_n instill_v into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v brethren_n after_o once_o they_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o great_a crucify_a master_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o ready_a entire_a and_o constant_a be_v their_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n that_o the_o heathen_n accuse_v they_o for_o have_v privy_a mark_n upon_o their_o body_n 7._o whereby_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o each_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o they_o never_o meet_v but_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a affection_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o aâ—_n holy_a kiss_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o those_o christian_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o smooth_a complemental_a carriage_n or_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a word_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v or_o fill_v but_o in_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n now_o because_o the_o two_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v high_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n and_o consequent_o infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n they_o be_v according_o infinite_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o save_v man_n
orphan_n support_v the_o age_a recruit_v the_o spoil_a supply_v the_o imprison_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o mine_n bond_n or_o slavery_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n palladius_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o brother_n histor_n paesius_n and_o esaias_n 41._o son_n of_o a_o wealthy_a merchant_n that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o settle_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o same_o way_n at_o last_o divide_v their_o estate_n they_o dispose_v they_o thus_o the_o one_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n at_o once_o settle_v it_o upon_o monastery_n church_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o trade_n for_o a_o small_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o keep_v his_o estate_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o take_v a_o few_o companion_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o entertain_v all_o stranger_n that_o come_v that_o way_n take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a entertain_v the_o age_a give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o every_o saturday_n and_o lord_n day_n cause_v two_o or_o three_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o the_o refreshment_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o excellent_a way_n spend_v their_o life_n now_o that_o this_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o admirable_a bounty_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v not_o precarious_a and_o mere_o what_o the_o christian_n tell_v we_o of_o themselves_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o open_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n julian_n and_o lucian_n both_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o fierce_a because_o both_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v apostate_n from_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v considerable_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o have_v live_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o exact_o know_v their_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o what_o be_v true_a julian_n speak_v of_o the_o galilean_n 99_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o high-priest_n of_o galatia_n 203._o bewail_v the_o desolate_a state_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a declension_n of_o paganism_n at_o that_o time_n notwitstand_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o succeed_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o government_n he_o advise_v the_o highpriest_n to_o promote_v the_o gentile-interest_n by_o the_o same_o method_n which_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thrive_v by_o i._n e._n by_o their_o bounty_n to_o stranger_n their_o care_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o poor_a say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n take_v of_o they_o 557._o the_o wicked_a galilean_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humanity_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a way_n strengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a party_n just_a as_o man_n cheat_v little_a child_n with_o a_o cake_n by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o which_o they_o tempt_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o till_o have_v get_v they_o from_o home_n they_o clap_v they_o under_o hatch_n transport_v and_o sell_v they_o and_o so_o for_o a_o little_a seem_a pleasure_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o bitterness_n all_o their_o life_n and_o no_o otherwise_o say_v he_o '_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o first_o inveigle_v honest_a mind_a man_n with_o what_o they_o call_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n banquet_n ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o seduce_v they_o into_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n this_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v his_o venom_n and_o malice_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n so_o it_o open_o bear_v witness_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o emeny_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o lucian_n who_o if_o not_o a_o christian_n himself_o for_o suidas_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v no_o way_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o writer_n have_v infer_v thence_o be_v yet_o however_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o philosopher_n peregrinus_n among_o other_o sect_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_n 2._o tell_v we_o what_o care_n they_o take_v of_o he_o when_o cast_v into_o prison_n they_o improve_v all_o their_o interest_n to_o have_v he_o release_v but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o officious_o use_v all_o possible_a service_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n old_a woman_n widow_n and_o child_n flock_v early_o to_o the_o prison-door_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n get_v leave_v of_o the_o keeper_n to_o sleep_v with_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n all_o night_n then_o they_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o banquet_n and_o their_o sacred_a discourse_n nay_o some_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o from_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o assist_v and_o encourage_v he_o who_o bring_v he_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o readiness_n they_o show_v when_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v once_o noise_v abroad_o and_o how_o little_a they_o spare_v any_o cost_n in_o it_o after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a 764._o that_o they_o equal_o contemn_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n and_o account_v they_o common_a foolish_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n about_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o accurate_a search_n into_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a fellow_n that_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v his_o advantage_n come_v among_o they_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o that_o simple_a and_o credulous_a people_n there_o be_v one_o circumstance_n yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o time_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o it_o they_o do_v good_a to_o all_o though_o more_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i.e._n to_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o bounty_n mere_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o a_o party_n this_o or_o that_o sect_n of_o man_n but_o embrace_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n wherever_o they_o meet_v it_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o charity_n as_o large_a as_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o visit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shine_v as_o well_o upon_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n as_o upon_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o friend_n 69._o but_o peculiar_a only_o to_o christian_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n 11._o and_o athenagoras_n i_o remember_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o produce_v any_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o disciple_n of_o so_o pure_a and_o refine_a a_o temper_n as_o can_v instead_o of_o hate_v love_v their_o enemy_n bear_v curse_n and_o revile_n with_o a_o undisturbed_a mind_n and_o instead_o of_o revile_v again_o to_o bless_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v christian_n they_o embrace_v their_o enemy_n pardon_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v when_o their_o
great_a peace_n and_o friendship_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o observotion_n not_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n say_v sozomen_n speak_v of_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o keep_v this_o festival_n they_o shall_v each_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n 734._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o they_o reckon_v it_o say_v he_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o rite_n and_o custom_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v too_o deep_o imbibe_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o every_o nice_a and_o trifle_a circumstance_n no_o when_o highly_o provoke_v and_o affront_v they_o can_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n much_o more_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o waspish_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o every_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n 273._o both_o among_o your_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n say_v he_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o have_v perpetual_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n with_o each_o other_o whereas_o we_o who_o have_v entertain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v accordding_n to_o his_o doctrine_n bless_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v nor_o do_v we_o speak_v dire_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o present_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v entertain_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o short_a christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n with_o both_o thence_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o ephraem_n syrus_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessae_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 1033._o in_o my_o whole_a life_n say_v he_o i_o never_o reproach_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o suffer_v any_o foolish_a talk_n to_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o curse_v or_o revile_v any_o man_n or_o maintain_v the_o least_o difference_n or_o controversy_n with_o any_o christian_a in_o all_o my_o life_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n magistracy_n the_o great_a hand_n of_o public_a peace_n this_o high_o secure_v by_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o way_n express_v and_o positive_a make_a good_a in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n polycarp_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n pray_v for_o ruler_n and_o emperor_n a_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n their_o ready_a payment_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v it_o christian_n such_o even_o under_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o have_v right_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o tertullian_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o julian_n army_n the_o famous_a story_n of_o mauricius_n and_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n under_o maximinianus_fw-la report_v at_o large_a out_o of_o eucherius_n lugdunensis_n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n accuse_v of_o treason_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n their_o deny_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o why_o they_o do_v so_o their_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n and_o why_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o hold_v unlawful_a combination_n a_o account_n of_o the_o collegia_fw-la and_o society_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n forbid_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o christian_a assembly_n no_o unlawful_a convention_n a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unlawful_a faction_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n their_o confident_a challenge_v their_o enemy_n to_o make_v good_a one_o charge_v of_o disturbance_n or_o rebellion_n against_o they_o their_o law_n and_o principle_n quite_o contrary_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o faction_n not_o the_o christian_n the_o testimony_n give_v they_o by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o affair_n their_o principle_n and_o policy_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v infidel_n and_o heretical_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v it_o not_o to_o nero_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n only_o because_o they_o want_v power_n censure_v and_o refute_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_v principle_n of_o honest_a heathen_n how_o much_o christian_a religion_n transcribe_v into_o the_o life_n of_o its_o professor_n contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v in_o several_a instance_n now_o because_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o instrument_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v how_o eminent_a the_o first_o christian_n be_v for_o their_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v scarce_a any_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o primitive_a christianity_n do_v more_o triumph_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o their_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o power_n and_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v honour_v their_o person_n revere_v their_o power_n pay_v their_o tribute_n obey_v their_o law_n where_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a penalty_n they_o lay_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o soul_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v speak_v it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n both_o of_o the_o strictness_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o be_v main_o material_a to_o observe_v this_o charge_n give_v the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n when_o nero_n be_v their_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n so_o prodigious_o brutish_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o the_o world_n scarce_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o another_o monster_n 134._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o orator_n true_o style_v he_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o apostle_n among_o other_o direction_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n bid_v he_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n
s._n peter_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o a_o tittle_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n such_o be_v the_o command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o a_o tax_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n even_o when_o it_o put_v he_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o arraign_v for_o his_o life_n at_o pilat_n bar_n he_o free_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o that_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a sentence_n though_o able_a to_o command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n though_o unjust_o scourge_v before_o the_o council_n yet_o make_v no_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n his_o head_n and_o consign_v peter_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o same_o butchery_n and_o execution_n what_o arm_n do_v the_o christian_n use_n rise_v up_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n scatter_v libel_n raise_v tumult_n or_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n oh_o no_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n their_o only_a refuge_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n nor_o do_v this_o excellent_a spirit_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o same_o temper_n rule_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o christianity_n the_o christian_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v 497._o and_o by_o the_o exactness_n of_o their_o life_n go_v beyond_o that_o accuracy_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o they_o love_v all_o man_n though_o all_o man_n study_v to_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o be_v there_o any_o as_o athenagoras_n conclude_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n more_o devote_v to_o you_o than_o we_o 39_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o government_n that_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n the_o son_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o your_o dominion_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v prosper_v that_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o do_v as_o that_o which_o turn_v both_o to_o you_o and_o our_o own_o advantage_n that_o so_o under_o you_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n we_o may_v chearfu_o obey_v all_o those_o command_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o we_o 108._o s._n polycarp_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o proconsul_n 132._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o i.e._n for_o so_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n 31._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o church-service_n in_o his_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o grandee_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o affair_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o government_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n and_o undisturbed_a house_n powerful_a army_n faithful_a senator_n honest_a subject_n a_o quiet_a people_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o they_o can_v wish_v for_o either_o as_o man_n or_o emperor_n they_o that_o think_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n 31._o let_v they_o look_v into_o the_o command_n of_o god_n record_v in_o our_o scripture_n which_o we_o free_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v so_o much_o such_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v plain_o and_o particular_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n be_v much_o less_o so_o to_o his_o prince_n 426._o thus_o when_o celsus_n seem_v to_o object_n as_o if_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o war_n origen_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v real_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o rather_o with_o divine_a than_o humane_a weapon_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n be_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v great_a assistance_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o a_o great_a many_o arm_a soldier_n that_o stand_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n for_o all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n none_o ever_o pay_v they_o more_o free_o than_o they_o for_o your_o tax_n and_o tribute_n say_v justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n every_o where_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o your_o collector_n and_o officer_n 64._o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o our_o great_a master_n who_o bid_v those_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o as_o for_o you_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o serve_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n and_o pray_v that_o together_o with_o your_o imperial_a power_n you_o may_v have_v a_o wise_a and_o discern_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o emperor_n command_v i_o to_o pay_v tribute_n say_v another_o of_o their_o apologist_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o 144._o if_o my_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o obligation_n to_o it_o man_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v to_o be_v religious_o fear_v and_o honour_v if_o command_v to_o deny_v he_o i_o must_v disobey_v and_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v find_v perfidion_n and_o ingrateful_a to_o he_o 34._o so_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tax_n rate_v upon_o they_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o heathen-temple_n yet_o for_o all_o other_o tribute_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v the_o christian_n thanks_o for_o so_o faithful_o pay_v what_o be_v due_a it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o abstain_v from_o defraud_v of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o shall_v they_o examine_v their_o account_n how_o much_o of_o the_o assessment_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n denial_n to_o pay_v that_o one_o tax_n be_v abundant_o compensated_a and_o make_v up_o in_o their_o honest_a payment_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v admirable_o exact_a and_o conscientious_a as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a and_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n nor_o be_v they_o thus_o only_o in_o prosperous_a time_n but_o under_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n as_o indeed_o the_o rod_n be_v seldom_o off_o their_o back_n the_o last_o mention_v apologist_n bid_v their_o judge_n go_v on_o to_o butcher_v they_o 27._o and_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v but_o force_v those_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n happiness_n even_o while_o their_o officer_n be_v do_v of_o it_o 202._o and_o cyprian_a tell_v the_o
be_v a_o deity_n he_o must_v first_o conquer_v heaven_n lead_v god_n in_o triumph_n set_z guards_z in_o heaven_n and_o impose_v tribute_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o the_o last_o their_z not_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n 28._o for_o which_o they_o be_v account_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a they_o plead_v that_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o vanity_n that_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o excess_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v at_o those_o time_n that_o the_o public_a joy_n be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o public_a disgrace_n and_o those_o thing_n account_v honourable_a upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v unfit_a and_o uncomely_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o observe_v that_o where_o looseness_n of_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d account_v loyalty_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o luxury_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o hold_v unlawful_a combination_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n which_o their_o enemy_n behold_v as_o society_n erect_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v what_o these_o society_n be_v in_o the_o number_n whereof_o they_o reckon_v the_o christian_a meeting_n and_o how_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 71._o numa_n pompilius_n to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sabine_n and_o the_o roman_n divide_v the_o people_n into_o college_n and_o little_a corporation_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v our_o city-company_n according_a to_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n goldsmith_n dyer_n potter_n currier_n etc._n etc._n which_o together_o with_o the_o city_n increase_v to_o a_o great_a number_n 197._o panciroll_v out_o of_o both_o code_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o thirty_o six_o to_o these_o he_o assign_v their_o several_a hall_n time_n of_o meeting_n and_o sacred_a rite_n and_o such_o immunity_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o appoint_v by_o law_n several_a college_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o be_v erect_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n partly_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a dispatch_n of_o business_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n all_o these_o society_n have_v their_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o customary_a feast_n which_o in_o time_n degenerate_v into_o great_a excess_n and_o luxury_n 20._o insomuch_o that_o verra_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o excess_n and_o prodigality_n of_o their_o supper_n make_v provision_n dear_a and_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v 32._o tertullian_n to_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n answerable_a to_o these_o college_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o society_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o also_o have_v their_o state_v and_o common_a feast_n such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o cretan_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o lacedaemon_n and_o so_o in_o other_o state_n of_o greece_n but_o these_o meeting_n those_o of_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o prince_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n and_o the_o great_a confluence_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o luxurious_a feast_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n especial_o after_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o emperor_n behold_v they_o as_o fit_a nursery_n to_o plant_v and_o breed_v up_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a design_n corporib_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o forbid_v they_o under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n thus_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n reduce_v these_o college_n to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n 155._o put_v down_o all_o that_o be_v supernumerary_n and_o illegal_a wherein_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o successor_n augustus_n and_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n very_o often_o put_v out_o strict_a edict_n against_o they_o prohibit_v they_o as_o dangerous_a and_o unlawful_a combination_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o society_n it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a congregation_n come_v to_o be_v forbid_v several_a person_n confederate_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o constant_o meet_v at_o a_o common_a feast_n render_v they_o suspicious_a to_o their_o enemy_n 10._o hence_o pliny_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n 97._o and_o especial_o of_o their_o assemble_v at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n of_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v forbear_v ever_o since_o according_a to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o hetaeriae_fw-la or_o society_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a assembly_n whereat_o they_o usual_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o love-feast_n look_v somewhat_o like_o those_o illegal_a meeting_n especial_o as_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o the_o heathen_n accuse_v they_o of_o hatch_n treason_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o they_o as_o contemner_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o this_o the_o christian_n answer_v that_o their_o meeting_n can_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o unlawful_a faction_n 30._o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o they_o that_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o state_n have_v just_o prohibit_v such_o faction_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n which_o may_v thence_o easy_o overrun_v and_o disquiet_v all_o council_n court_n plead_n and_o all_o meeting_n whatsoever_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n who_o be_v freeze_v as_o to_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n stranger_n to_o nothing_o more_o than_o public_a affair_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o external_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v like_o other_o 32._o there_o will_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o faction_n but_o to_o who_o prejudice_n say_v they_o do_v we_o ever_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v the_o same_o when_o together_o that_o we_o be_v when_o asunder_o the_o same_o unite_a as_o be_v every_o single_a person_n hurt_v no_o man_n grieve_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o such_o honest_a good_a pious_a and_o chaste_a man_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n than_o a_o faction_n to_o which_o origen_n add_v 5._o that_o see_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v procure_v those_o law_n only_o to_o establish_v his_o empire_n fast_o in_o the_o world_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o bid_v celsus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n show_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v seditious_a among_o the_o christian_n 115._o that_o their_o religion_n arise_v not_o at_o first_o as_o he_o false_o charge_v it_o out_o of_o sedition_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o their_o legislator_n have_v so_o severe_o forbid_v kill_v and_o murder_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v never_o have_v entertain_v such_o mild_a law_n as_o give_v their_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o kill_v they_o like_o sheep_n deliver_v to_o the_o slaughter_n without_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n 20._o thus_o arnobius_n confident_o challenge_v the_o heathen_n whether_o they_o can_v reject_v christianity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o raise_v war_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o world_n no_o those_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o may_v find_v near_a home_n 69._o you_o defame_v we_o say_v tertullian_n with_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v any_o albinian_o nigrian_o or_o cassian_n person_n that_o have_v mutinied_a and_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n be_n find_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v those_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genii_fw-la that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o safety_n that_o have_v often_o condemn_v christian_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o christian_a be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o his_o prince_n know_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n he_o can_v but_o love_n revere_a and_o honour_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n may_v be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o be_v either_o lawful_a or_o expedient_a as_o one_o
devotion_n 2_o s._n lord_n hatton_n psalter_n 2_o s._n bp._n tailor_n be_v guide_v to_o infant_n devotion_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n discourse_v of_o friendship_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n wit_n commonwealth_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n bp._n hackets_n christian_a consolation_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a christian_n 2_o s._n dr._n patrick_n christian_a sacrifice_n devout_a dhristian_a brugis_n vade-mecum_a or_o companion_n for_o a_o surgeon_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n meriton_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n 16_o and_o 24._o lvcius_fw-la florus_n french_a 1_o s._n luc._n florus_n lat._n 1_o s._n pharmacopoeia_fw-la londinensis_fw-la 2_o s._n quintus_fw-la curtius_n lat._n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n suetonius_n lat._n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n plauti_fw-la comoediae_fw-la 2_o s._n 6_o d._n bicaissii_fw-la manuale_fw-la medicorum_fw-la 1_o s._n 6_o d._n clark_n '_o be_v companion_n 1_o s._n crumb_n of_o comfort_n 1_o s._n valentine_n devotion_n 1._o s._n warwick_n spare_a minute_n 6_o d._n crimston_n christian_a new-years-gift_n 6_o d._n childs-book_n and_o youths-book_n 6_o d._n bp._n mortons_n devotion_n 10_o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresch_n rab._n cap._n 17._o ap_fw-mi drus_n adag_n ebraic_n decur_n 6._o adag_n 8._o church-hist_a lib._n 11._o p._n 183._o h._n eccles_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 541._o quando_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la adhuc_fw-la calebat_fw-la cruor_fw-la &_o fervebat_fw-la recens_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la fides_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la demetr_v p._n 68_o tom_n 1._o a_o modest_a discourse_n of_o the_o piety_n charity_n and_o policy_n of_o elder_a time_n and_o christian_n etc._n etc._n by_o edw._n waterhouse_n esq_n lond._n 1655._o paganin_n gaudentius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la constantini_n florent_fw-la 1639._o quarto_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n 1660._o quart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n adv_o cell_n lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o vid._n lib._n 6._o p._n 282._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n caesares_fw-la p._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la hist_o lib._n 2._o p._n 534._o praefat._n in_o hilar._n op_n epist_n canon_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 3._o h._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n lib._n 3._o c._n 61._o p._n 518._o de_fw-fr pseudepigr_n ap._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 408._o part_v 1_o apol._n c._n ult_n p._n 40._o j._n martyr_n ap._n 1._o p._n 47._o athenag_fw-mi legat._n p_o 4_o arnob_n l._n 1._o p._n 7._o min._n fael_n p._n 7._o pseudomant_n pa._n 888._o tom_n 2._o just_a martyr_n loc_n laud._n j._n mart._n ap._n 2._o sen_fw-la verius_fw-la 1._o p._n 56._o &_o p._n 55._o pag._n 23._o apol._n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o de_fw-fr err_v prof_o relig._n p._n 9_o min._n fael_n p._n 19_o vid._n arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 1._o p._n 7._o vid._n min._n fael_n p._n 15_o 16._o adu._n cell_n l._n 3_o p._n 121._o vid._n athanas_n orat_fw-la contr_n gent._n min._n fael_n p._n 20._o j._n martyr_n ap._n 1._o p._n 56._o ib._n p._n 60._o athen._n leg_n pro_fw-la christian_n p._n 5._o lib._n 1._o p._n 7._o lib._n 3._o p._n 119_o b._n ad_fw-la nation_n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 46._o act._n 17._o 18._o lib._n 2._o p._n 40_o praepar_fw-la evang_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 5._o ep._n 51._o op_n jul._n part_n 2._o p._n 208._o de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr peregrin_n tom_n 2._o p._n 762._o symmach_n ep._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la valent._n theod_n arcad_n a._n a._n a._n p._n 537._o pag._n 538._o pag._n 539._o min._n fael_n â—_o p._n 5._o lactanâ—_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o prapar_fw-la evang_v l_o â—_o c._n 5._o p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n vid._n athen._n leg_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la p._n 16._o clem._n alex_n storm_n lib._n adu._n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 279._o praeparaâ—_n evang._n lib._n 10._o tot_fw-la clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 1._o p._n 320._o tert._n ap._n c._n 47._o vid._n theod._n the_o curand_n grec_n assect_v serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n admonit_fw-la ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 57_o ambros_n ep._n 2_o contr_n symmach_n inter_fw-la ep._n symmach_n p._n 562._o lactant._n loco_fw-la supra_fw-la laudato_fw-la adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 40_o 41._o ib._n p._n 42._o id._n ib._n p._n 43._o vid._n greg._n nyss_n orat._n catechet_n c_o 29._o tom_n 2._o p._n 521._o adu._n gent._n l._n 3_o p._n 49._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o ib._n p._n 141._o pag._n 144._o min._n fael_n p._n 7._o pag._n 137._o &_o seq_n matth._n 23._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 9_o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 21._o pag._n 9_o ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o cap._n 37._o p._n 30._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o lib._n 67._o in_o domitia_n p._n 766._o iâ—_n domitian_n c._n 15._o p._n 803._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 89._o can._n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 97._o p._n 208._o &_o chron._n p._n 80._o edit_fw-la graec._n martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la 7._o maii._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o p._n 189_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o apoll._n li._n 6_o c._n 34._o p._n 232._o act._n pont._n apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la 14._o maii._fw-la tom_n 3._o adu._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 42â—_n hist._n roâ—_n l._n 9_o non_fw-fr long_a ab_fw-la init_fw-la ib._n 6._o c._n 34_o martyr_n eugen._n apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la 25._o decemb_v tom_fw-mi 6._o arnob_n adv_o gent._n l._n 2._o prop._n fin_n lactant._n l_o 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 2d_o ap._n c._n 42._o p._n 33._o ib_a c._n 43._o martyrol_n adonis_fw-la ad_fw-la x._o kalend._n octob._n adu._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 426_o 427._o adu._n cell_n lib._n 1._o p._n 9_o ib._n p._n 21._o ib._n p._n 53._o lib._n 2._o p._n 78_o lib._n 8._o p._n 427._o ib._n p._n 428._o de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affectib_n serm._n 9_o de_fw-fr leg._n p._n 128._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n de_fw-fr cur._n graec._n ass_n serm._n 2._o the_o princip_n p._n 33._o pag._n 331._o apol._n 1._o p._n 45._o adv_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2_o p_o 69._o ib._n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o apol._n c._n 37._o p_o 30._o oâ—ig_a contr_n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 5_o 7._o 53._o l._n 3_o p._n 124._o l._n 7._o p._n 334._o 376._o cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la donat._n p._n 3._o ad_fw-la demetrian_n p._n 201._o 206._o min_n fael_n p._n 23_o arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o lactant._n de_fw-fr or._n error_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 220._o euseb_n demonstrat_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o p._n 132._o naz._n or._n 1._o apol._n p._n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o p._n 1339._o greg._n nyss_n or._n in_o svam_fw-la ordinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p_o 876._o athanas_n de_fw-fr incarn_n verb._n p._n 35._o edit_n lat._n ap._n c._n 37._o p._n 30._o ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 2._o ibid._n c._n 40._o p._n 32._o cypr._n ad_fw-la demetr_v p._n 197._o arnob._n adv_o gent._n lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o aid_n retractat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 43._o tom_n 1._o p._n 52._o p._n oros_n praef_fw-fr ad_fw-la lib._n hist_o ad_fw-la d._n aug._n ad_fw-la demâ—trian_n p._n 198_o 199._o arnob._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 4._o ap._n c._n 40._o p._n 33._o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o ap._n c._n 41._o vid._n arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 199._o 200_o ap._n c._n 40._o p._n 32._o lib._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o praefat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 2._o apol._n c._n 40._o p._n 33._o quest_n 126_o p._n 476._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 148._o vid._n ib._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr martyr_n palest_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 322._o ad_fw-la demet._n p._n 200._o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o 4._o leg._n pro_fw-la christ_n p._n 12._o admâ—nit_fw-la ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 76._o ap._n 2._o p._n 63._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 1._o esai_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 28._o lib._n 7._o p._n 375._o just_a martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 54._o leg_n pro_fw-la christian_n p._n 3._o apâ—â—_n c._n 2._o p._n 2._o just_a mart._n ap._n 1._o p._n 43._o ap._n c._n 3._o p._n 4._o ad_fw-la demetrian_n pag._n 200._o vid._n tertul._n ap._n c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o j._n mart._n ap._n 2_o p_o 54._o 68_o 69._o athenag_fw-mi leg_n pro_fw-la christian_n p._n 3_o 4._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 162._o ib._n p._n 158._o naz_n invect_n in_o julian_n 1._o p._n 81._o ap._n 1._o p._n 51._o epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 9_o p._n 122._o j._n martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 101_o 102._o ap._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n p._n 4._o 71._o j._n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 227._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o 51._o p._n 467._o lib._n 3._o p._n 128_o 129._o